authority_n command_n and_o breefe_n notwithstanding_o some_o of_o they_o do_v practice_v i_o can_v not_o but_o resolve_v to_o leave_v off_o conference_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 6._o act._n 28._o prophet_n esay_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v also_o by_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o like_a case_n incrassatum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la populihuius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v become_v gross_a and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o have_v hear_v heavy_o and_o they_o have_v close_v their_o eye_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o this_o their_o estate_n as_o i_o do_v and_o do_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n lament_v so_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v my_o doubt_n muster_v themselves_o to_o my_o conscience_n against_o the_o novel_a tradition_n and_o uncatholike_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o christian_n reader_n with_o thy_o patience_n and_o good_a acceptance_n i_o will_v communicate_v part_n to_o thy_o courteous_a view_n not_o because_o i_o esteem_v myself_o so_o learned_a as_o though_o i_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v any_o new_a learning_n never_o think_v on_o before_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o do_v rank_n myself_o among_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o priest_n nor_o because_o i_o do_v seek_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o world_n judgement_n or_o to_o please_v human_a censure_n but_o alone_o that_o thou_o may_v consider_v upon_o how_o weighty_a inducement_n i_o have_v relinquish_v the_o intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a burden_n of_o human_a tradition_n rear_v up_o against_o god_n institution_n that_o if_o thou_o be_v waver_v from_o the_o firmament_n of_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o holy_a ancient_a church_n thou_o may_v with_o i_o be_v stay_v if_o thou_o be_v already_o seduce_v as_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v reclaim_v to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o heart_n bleed_v to_o think_v how_o many_o in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o some_o of_o they_o my_o special_a acquaintance_n virtuous_o and_o zealous_o dispose_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o most_o dangerous_a error_n obtrude_v unto_o they_o only_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n prerogative_n of_o not_o err_v and_o yet_o heaven_n and_o earth_n proclaim_v that_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o be_v heretic_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n accomplish_v in_o they_o and_o their_o defendant_n which_o the_o 2_o the_o 2_o ad_fw-la thess_n 2_o vessel_n of_o election_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n and_o 17._o and_o apoc._n 17._o apostle_n in_o his_o revelation_n so_o clearelie_o discourse_v show_v that_o king_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v drink_v and_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o rome_n fornication_n fornication_n he_o say_v thereby_o most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o some_o roman_a church_n or_o congregation_n for_o most_o clear_a it_o be_v and_o best_a pontifician_n deny_v it_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n he_o prophesi_v erst_o a_o spouse_n but_o after_o a_o strmpet_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a advoutry_n first_o pure_a but_o after_o most_o impure_a first_o christian_n but_o after_o antichristian_a for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o humble_a conversation_n of_o christ_n first_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o christian_a simplicity_n in_o her_o hand_n devoid_a of_o humane_a dregs_n but_o after_o with_o a_o ibidem_fw-la a_o ibidem_fw-la cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v delude_v all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v merchandise_n &_o negotiate_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o must_v be_v hereafter_o at_o least_o if_o the_o prophet_n true_o have_v forspeak_v the_o late_a of_o which_o especial_o touch_v the_o merchandize_v of_o soul_n in_o avarice_n how_o clear_o it_o be_v already_o complete_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n diverse_a earnest_a professor_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o time_n will_v plain_o donationem_fw-la b_o in_o ementitam_fw-la constantini_n donationem_fw-la testify_v saepissime_fw-la testify_v saepissime_fw-la as_o baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la 3._o mantuanus_fw-la in_o henr._n 3._o valla_n robertus_fw-la lincolriensis_n in_fw-la c_o matthew_n of_o paris_n titum_fw-la paris_n in_o epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la s._n eugenium_fw-la s._n â—ab_v cons_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la bernard_n 39_o bernard_n constitut_n imperial_a pag._n 39_o fredrick_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o prelate_n 992._o prelate_n baronius_n 992._o arnulphus_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n in_o baronius_n and_o read_v baronius_n also_o in_o the_o year_n 912._o where_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o affirm_v how_o at_o the_o lust_n of_o whore_n diverse_a pope_n most_o wicked_a luxurious_a and_o avaricious_a be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o how_o that_o custom_n last_v not_o for_o a_o short_a while_n only_o edition_n only_o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v now_o set_v forth_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v you_o must_v read_v his_o first_o edition_n all_o these_o with_o infinite_z other_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v god_n effectual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o seduce_a soul_n wherein_o i_o can_v conceive_v no_o great_a hope_n first_o of_o all_o such_o popish_a servant_n as_o reap_v profit_n or_o live_v by_o that_o profession_n nor_o of_o such_o child_n as_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o some_o obstinate_a recusant_n nor_o of_o any_o such_o bankrupt_n and_o malcontent_n as_o expect_v alteration_n and_o long_o for_o trouble_v water_n to_o fish_n in_o nor_o of_o such_o scrupulous_a good_a soul_n as_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o peruse_v or_o read_v any_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n itself_o falsify_v with_o their_o annotation_n lest_o they_o shall_v prove_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v tell_v i_o or_o else_o remain_v perplex_v in_o their_o conscience_n nor_o of_o some_o of_o their_o priest_n who_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o credit_n conserve_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o some_o such_o other_o respect_n with_o their_o favoritess_n i_o mean_v such_o like_a favour_n as_o will_v move_v man_n to_o travel_v up_o to_o rome_n to_o procure_v dispensation_n for_o marriage_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o absence_n and_o long_a pilgrimage_n such_o painful_a pilgrim_n notwithstanding_o strip_v of_o their_o favouritess_n by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o brotherhood_n which_o have_v come_v betwixt_o they_o and_o home_n be_v ready_a without_o examination_n of_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o they_o neither_o may_v i_o conceive_v hope_n of_o any_o such_o young_a person_n who_o expect_v preferment_n by_o 12._o by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o special_a practice_n of_o the_o pontifician_n in_o england_n to_o enlarge_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o procure_v match_n in_o marriage_n do_v thou_o make_v the_o inference_n christian_a reader_n there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o young_a spirit_n be_v consider_v who_o common_o at_o such_o season_n be_v rather_o full_a of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a love_n then_o of_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v into_o this_o world_n luk._n 12._o match_v into_o some_o stock_n and_o family_n the_o which_o as_o it_o abhor_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o also_o be_v inveterate_v in_o papistry_n my_o chief_a hope_n may_v be_v of_o those_o who_o as_o they_o be_v judicious_a so_o embrace_v that_o faith_n mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o be_v nothing_o dependent_a of_o other_o who_o either_o through_o the_o peremptory_a avaricious_a factious_a and_o unchaste_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n or_o general_o for_o the_o hateful_a opposing_n and_o uncharitableness_n among_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o proper_a badge_n and_o stem_n be_v 13._o be_v joh._n 13._o dilection_n and_o love_n of_o each_o other_o or_o else_o through_o the_o vain_a multiplicity_n of_o devise_a fable_n and_o miracle_n out_o of_o their_o old_a legend_n and_o withal_o through_o the_o inexcusable_a ignorance_n of_o their_o priest_n in_o god_n sacred_a scripture_n which_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o hundred_o among_o diverse_a hundreth_n of_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n who_o can_v tell_v either_o how_o many_o
ego_fw-la pono_fw-la in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o approve_a a_o corner_n stone_n and_o a_o precious_a one_o lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n this_o prophecy_n although_o s._n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1._o peâ—_n 2._o most_o express_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o dictate_v will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o peter_n not_o of_o christ_n his_o profound_a reason_n be_v forsooth_o because_o the_o 28._o the_o isai_n 28._o prophet_n add_v of_o this_o stone_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o fundamento_fw-la fundatus_fw-la found_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n but_o fit_o of_o peter_n found_v upon_o christ_n so_o bellarmine_n but_o in_o his_o rom._n his_o bellar_n in_o praesat_fw-la in_o lib._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n print_a preface_n he_o have_v somewhat_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v content_a to_o understand_v principal_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n secondary_o of_o peter_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o peter_n must_v still_o rank_n together_o christ_n principal_o but_o peter_n secondary_o baronius_n in_o his_o voto_fw-la against_o the_o venetian_n to_o paul_n the_o 5._o in_o consistory_n public_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o stone_n upon_o which_o 21._o which_o matth._n 21._o whosoever_o fall_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o upon_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n but_o alas_o the_o cardinal_n fail_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o prophecy_n for_o by_o his_o sentence_n of_o excomcommunication_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n he_o do_v so_o little_o bruise_v the_o venetian_n who_o so_o constant_o oppose_v against_o he_o that_o who_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o venetian_n reconcilement_n with_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o the_o ignatian_o everywhere_o exclaim_v against_o that_o state_n only_o they_o be_v wary_a before_o who_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o submission_n for_o any_o offence_n impute_v to_o they_o or_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o fault_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v content_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o show_n of_o submission_n make_v to_o he_o by_o some_o three_o person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v suborn_v also_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n thereunto_o and_o so_o with_o his_o honour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o again_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o posterity_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n i_o can_v here_o more_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n to_o show_v how_o bellarmine_n sanders_n baronius_n stapleton_n do_v all_o they_o can_v and_o labour_v earnest_o though_o most_o unsound_o to_o bring_v all_o christian_n to_o that_o pernicious_a persuasion_n &_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o according_a to_o sanctam_fw-la to_o decretal_a bonifa_n 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la bonifaces_n decree_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o world_n and_o with_o the_o head_n thereof_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a communion_n and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o only_a one_o and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a assecurance_n for_o my_o conscience_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v against_o s._n 1._o s._n 1._o cor._n cap._n 1._o paul_n express_a doctrine_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v most_o grievous_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o special_a join_v either_o with_o peter_n paul_n or_o apollo_n nothing_o herein_o difference_v s._n peter_n from_o apollo_n or_o himself_o doubtless_o he_o be_v nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a necessary_a subjection_n and_o union_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pretend_a only_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o rather_o he_o instruct_v and_o most_o earnest_o jhidem_fw-la earnest_o jhidem_fw-la command_v all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v chrâ—st_n jesus_n for_o their_o only_a head_n of_o who_o they_o be_v name_v in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o who_o only_o be_v for_o they_o crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v &_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n sure_o if_o saint_n paul_n do_v believe_v such_o a_o necessary_a headship_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doubtless_o his_o faith_n therein_o be_v only_o implicit_a for_o his_o express_a doctrine_n be_v against_o it_o but_o i_o dare_v here_o bold_o say_v that_o if_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it by_o a_o impossibility_n such_o a_o headship_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v respect_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o late_a pope_n be_v now_o so_o degenerate_a from_o what_o their_o predecessor_n be_v into_o all_o most_o abominable_a and_o tyrannical_a conversation_n to_o the_o corruption_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n that_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v excuse_v such_o who_o to_o give_v they_o most_o just_a cause_n and_o motive_n to_o rank_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o degree_n shall_v leave_v their_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o upon_o he_o only_o rest_v with_o king_n 118._o king_n psal_n 118._o david_n i_o humble_o complain_v tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la dissipaverunt_fw-la legem_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v high_a time_n o_o lord_n to_o do_v for_o they_o have_v dissipate_v and_o and_z break_v thy_o law_n the_o second_o motive_n thus_o they_o have_v most_o egregious_o err_v in_o constitute_v a_o false_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o support_v the_o present_a roman_a profession_n to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o have_v pernicious_o deprave_a the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n such_o book_n as_o antiquity_n worthy_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a authority_n not_o fit_a to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o dogmatic_a doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n god_n infallible_a word_n such_o be_v 76._o be_v hieron_n in_o prologue_n galeat_fw-la epiph._n lib._n the_o mensur_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o athanas_n in_o sinop_n epipha_n hear_v 8._o &_o 76._o esteem_v &_o account_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la toby_n the_o machaby_n &_o all_o such_o like_a doubtful_a part_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o neither_o the_o jew_n before_o nor_o in_o christ_n time_n nor_o in_o the_o nicene_n &_o laodicenc_n counsel_n nor_o ancient_a father_n purposely_o set_v down_o and_o define_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n apost_n 1_o con._n nice_n &_o laodic_n in_o cano._n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n hieron_n epist_n 10._o &_o 115._o joseph_n contra_fw-la appto_fw-la lib._n 1_o russin_n de_fw-fr simbol_n apost_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n against_o this_o their_o devise_a rule_n it_o be_v most_o easy_o and_o manifest_o show_v that_o consider_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n when_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v not_o these_o book_n into_o their_o canon_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o nor_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o they_o have_v especial_o consider_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o interpret_v all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n to_o ptolomeus_n neglect_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o cite_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o other_o scripture_n and_o further_o the_o thrice_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o those_o worthy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n both_o which_o counsel_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o east_n near_a the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o and_o when_o christ_n church_n may_v best_o inform_v herself_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n reject_v and_o cashire_v they_o out_o of_o sacred_a canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n for_o they_o now_o nor_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n shall_v be_v so_o eager_a to_o put_v they_o into_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o that_o they_o seem_v in_o some_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n to_o favour_v some_o of_o their_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_v of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o 12._o for_o the_o contra_fw-la diction_n betwixt_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o judith_n and_o the_o 10._o â—â—irreconcilable_a &_o so_o manâ—â—est_a that_o the_o same_o evince_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o book_n not_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v lie_v see_v
some_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v act_v about_o the_o powder_n time_n for_o when_o i_o be_v last_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o grave_a person_n report_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o reverend_a priest_n that_o the_o v._n the_o r._n v._n meeter-maker_n of_o their_o english_a hymn_n speak_v open_o in_o antwerp_n at_o a_o table_n where_o diverse_a be_v drink_v together_o some_o five_o or_o six_o week_n before_o the_o powder-treason_n time_n that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a attempt_n in_o hand_n in_o england_n perhaps_o the_o good_a man_n know_v not_o the_o whole_a secret_a if_o he_o do_v then_o perchance_o for_o very_a shame_n he_o conceal_v it_o for_o i_o hardly_o think_v he_o will_v detest_v the_o fact_n who_o so_o eager_o commend_v the_o stink_a ignatian_n queres_fw-la or_o pruritanus_n and_o the_o most_o villainous_a polonian_a exetasis_n against_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a state_n and_o person_n which_o book_n also_o be_v most_o singular_o esteem_v by_o some_o beyond_o sea_n of_o which_o i_o think_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a archduke_n know_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o dear_o esteem_v of_o by_o he_o but_o i_o surcease_v to_o write_v any_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o have_v perpaps_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o the_o ignatian_n spirit_n that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v attempt_v by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o attenuat_fw-la my_o spirit_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o for_o nothing_o more_o welcome_a to_o i_o then_o death_n itself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v provide_v and_o ready_a to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o after_o who_o my_o soul_n long_v and_o breathe_v so_o much_o as_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n of_o i_o will_v permit_v i_o my_o redeemer_n have_v number_v my_o day_n and_o 138._o m_o psal_n 138._o have_v put_v my_o imperfection_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o call_v i_o no_o man_n can_v thrust_v i_o hence_o his_o truth_n be_v witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o in_o this_o writing_n i_o seek_v only_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o confide_v i_o fear_v no_o man_n and_o i_o humble_o wish_v the_o english_a recusant_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o seducer_n as_o come_v under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n who_o plot_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v their_o conversion_n of_o england_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o rather_o than_o their_o desire_n shall_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o therefore_o as_o themselves_o well_o know_v be_v ever_o inculcate_v matter_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state-government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n &_o can_v well_o endure_v that_o any_o priest_n in_o his_o sermon_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o commend_v and_o inculcate_v obedience_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n i_o myself_o be_v at_o my_o first_o come_v sixteen_o year_n since_o into_o this_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a reprehend_v by_o two_o ignatian_n priest_n because_o upon_o that_o text_n 12._o text_n matth._n 22_o mark_v 12._o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n i_o have_v say_v they_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o persuade_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o hour_n and_o half_a long_a i_o be_o assure_v i_o discourse_v not_o twenty_o line_n of_o that_o subject_n to_o proceed_v i_o gather_v another_o trick_n of_o naughty_a spirit_n especial_o in_o the_o elder_n and_o latter_a pontifician_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o so_o many_o counterfeit_a and_o comentitious_a treatise_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n name_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n their_o pope_n supremacy_n their_o confide_n in_o merit_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o i_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a proof_n which_o they_o pretend_v for_o most_o of_o their_o roman_a position_n be_v take_v out_o either_o of_o such_o counterfeit_a book_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learn_a pontifician_n call_v in_o question_n or_o else_o out_o of_o such_o commentitious_a book_n and_o putative_a work_n of_o ancient_a father_n which_o by_o very_o sufficient_a proof_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v not_o currant_n and_o when_o withal_o i_o observe_v what_o order_n they_o have_v take_v with_o their_o poutificijs_fw-la their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorij_fw-la romanus_n neapolitanus_fw-la hispanus_n belgicus_n editià _fw-la poutificijs_fw-la expurgatory_n indices_fw-la not_o only_o to_o give_v annotation_n but_o further_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n of_o author_n so_o that_o none_o of_o late_a pontifician_n author_n in_o short_a time_n such_o as_o caietane_n ferus_fw-la stella_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la granatensis_n polidore_n virgil_n claudius_n espex_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v find_v sound_a and_o to_o speak_v like_o themselves_o yea_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o very_a text_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o edition_n they_o daily_a innovate_v at_o rome_n paris_n lion_n etc._n etc._n the_o industrious_a pontifician_n industrious_a his_o treatise_n of_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n by_o the_o pontifician_n m._n thomas_n james_n have_v produce_v many_o of_o such_o corruption_n and_o promise_v much_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o a_o taste_n which_o i_o also_o observe_v long_o ago_o and_o propose_v to_o a_o learned_a man_n but_o receive_v no_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v here_o give_v to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o a_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n nissene_n which_o be_v this_o illam_fw-la solummodo_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la increata_fw-la est_fw-la colere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la didicimus_fw-la be_v have_v learned_a only_o to_o worship_n and_o adore_v that_o nature_n which_o be_v increate_v but_o the_o spanish_a expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la say_v the_o word_n only_o must_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o text_n a_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o observe_v the_o mystery_n therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o with_o silence_n doubtless_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o late_a author_n otherwise_o than_o themselves_o write_v and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o ancient_a father_n work_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v so_o shameful_o in_o their_o ranslation_n pervert_v the_o sacred_a word_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o then_o in_o those_o place_n of_o controversy_n in_o which_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o have_v their_o translation_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o original_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o write_v by_o the_o author_n thereof_o many_o shift_n dei_fw-la shift_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la â—erbo_fw-la dei_fw-la bellarmine_n stapleton_n harding_n &_o other_o devise_n to_o wash_v away_o this_o dastardly_a tergiversation_n of_o they_o in_o refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o original_n of_o god_n scripture_n but_o the_o imputation_n be_v just_a and_o unremooveable_a and_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v their_o babel_n to_o her_o confusion_n together_o with_o her_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la of_o late_a and_o ancient_a author_n further_o the_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o many_o pontifician_n as_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n etc._n etc._n have_v seem_v manifest_a to_o i_o in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o egregious_o to_o bring_v the_o reform_a church_n in_o hate_n and_o contempt_n calumniate_v they_o to_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o utter_o detest_v and_o disclaim_v from_o as_o first_o they_o accuse_v they_o that_o they_o give_v justification_n to_o faith_n only_o mean_v ostentimes_o such_o a_o naked_a faith_n as_o they_o teach_v void_a of_o charity_n that_o be_v faith_n inform_v as_o they_o speak_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o resormed_a church_n make_v justify_v faith_n that_o which_o inseparable_o 5._o inseparable_o galat._n 5._o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n and_o all_o reward_n also_o of_o good_a work_n at_o salvation_n mere_a imputation_n for_o as_o they_o continual_o inculcate_v and_o commend_v necessity_n of_o good_a work_n in_o their_o pulpit_n more_o effectual_o then_o in_o many_o of_o the_o pontifician_n church_n who_o preacher_n be_v much_o busy_v with_o extol_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n the_o worth_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o they_o publikehe_fw-ge profess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v as_o it_o ought_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o reward_v the_o same_o they_o be_v general_o calumniate_v among_o the_o good_a english_a pontifician_n who_o mean_v well_o that_o thy_o make_n god_n he_o author_n and_o impeller_n of_o and_o to_o sin_n a_o mere_a calumniation_n there_o be_v
indeed_o some_o doubtful_a speech_n in_o caluines_n institution_n but_o if_o it_o will_v please_v they_o but_o to_o interpret_v favourable_o his_o speech_n in_o like_a for_o as_o they_o interpret_v the_o speech_n of_o many_o late_a dinines_n yea_o and_o sentence_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n itself_o which_o in_o some_o place_n seem_v more_o direct_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o ever_o caluine_n do_v their_o calumniate_a spirit_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o else_o then_o what_o their_o own_o christian_a philosopher_n do_v teach_v therein_o of_o god_n immediate_a and_o positive_a concur_v to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o entity_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o moral_a or_o natural_a occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o universal_a cause_n do_v not_o only_o immediate_o concur_v and_o intrinsically_a coworke_n with_o moral_a second_o cause_n in_o their_o moral_a evil_a action_n as_o you_o all_o teach_v or_o must_v teach_v unless_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o also_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prime_n universal_a and_o supreme_a independent_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o priority_n of_o nature_n also_o prevent_v and_o move_v such_o moral_n second_o cause_n in_o their_o free_a moral_a action_n be_v either_o of_o vice_n or_o of_o virtue_n tell_v i_o be_v there_o none_o of_o your_o pontifician_n doctor_n friar_n or_o monk_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o if_o not_o far_o worse_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o who_o have_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a position_n great_a i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v some_o year_n ago_o in_o douai_n see_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n do_v move_v with_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n of_o causality_n and_o effectual_o all_o moral_a agent_n in_o all_o their_o action_n print_v in_o certain_a thesis_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v public_o under_o the_o moderation_n of_o one_o d._n estius_n who_o obstinate_o as_o i_o be_v there_o inform_v defend_v the_o same_o position_n controversy_n betwixt_o the_o ignatian_o at_o douai_n and_o some_o other_o professor_n of_o that_o university_n the_o noise_n of_o which_o scandalous_a controversy_n sound_v even_o up_o to_o rome_n itself_o there_o to_o be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v to_o be_v vain_a &_o irreligious_a a_o most_o slanderous_a imputation_n for_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o antiquity_n &_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o if_o some_o private_a disorderly_a person_n sometime_o minister_v not_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n there_o prescribe_v what_o of_o that_o but_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o the_o special_a absurdity_n and_o abuse_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n of_o english_a common_a prayer_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v not_o be_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n in_o some_o special_a sort_n large_o discover_v and_o confute_v consider_v how_o often_o and_o in_o how_o special_a sort_n the_o many_o turpitude_n abuse_n contradiction_n &_o foolery_n of_o their_o roman_a mass_n have_v be_v learned_o decipher_v common_o and_o daily_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n calumniate_v for_o give_v unto_o the_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o to_o show_v that_o very_a power_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n in_o the_o 2._o the_o 1._o paralipom_n 28._o &_o 2._o paralip_n cap._n 17._o &_o 19_o reg._n 4._o cap._n 18._o &_o 3_o reg._n 2._o old_a testament_n and_o since_o have_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o the_o public_a settle_n establish_v execution_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o justice_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o temporal_a cause_n the_o prince_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o that_o without_o his_o command_n or_o permission_n no_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o bear_v or_o wag_v any_o rod_n of_o any_o public_a justice_n or_o government_n but_o touch_v the_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n give_v of_o order_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o in_o or_o touch_v define_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a foppery_n to_o say_v the_o prince_n challenge_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o such_o be_v give_v he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o respect_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sacred_a sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n under_o christ_n his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n of_o the_o english_a church_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o apology_n how_o parson_n his_o catholic_a letter_n and_o answer_n to_o our_o king_n apology_n parson_n admit_v that_o the_o king_n supreamacy_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o pious_a majesty_n most_o religious_o and_o excellent_o explane_v the_o same_o in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v allowable_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v receive_v the_o truth_n be_v you_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o what_o the_o prince_n have_v as_o for_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v from_o his_o gainful_a supremacy_n over_o this_o kingdom_n who_o be_v accustom_v with_o his_o annat_n reservation_n union_n comendaes_n expectative_a grace_n provision_n presentation_n nomination_n and_o with_o infinite_a such_o like_a 6._o like_a 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n 6._o novelty_n of_o name_n and_o profanation_n to_o corrupt_v all_o church_n discipline_n and_o religion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o the_o 3._o the_o lincoln_n epise_v apud_fw-la matth._n paris_n in_o henrico_n 3._o famous_a and_o holy_a robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o object_v to_o your_o holy_a pope_n innocent_a the_o 4._o and_o here_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n your_o vanity_n you_o think_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a blemish_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o king_n henry_n for_o love_n of_o queen_n anne_n bolleyne_n as_o you_o say_v and_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o queen_n katherine_n do_v exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n out_o of_o england_n mere_o upon_o fancy_n and_o passion_n but_o alas_o your_o devise_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o learned_a university_n of_o oxford_n than_o pontifician_n upon_o this_o occasion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o mark_v there_o be_v earnest_a suit_n make_v by_o some_o certain_a pontifician_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o condemn_v martin_n luther_n opinion_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o many_o point_n with_o those_o of_o john_n wicleff_n who_o have_v be_v long_o before_o often_o condemn_v in_o that_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n and_o by_o many_o of_o his_o former_a predecessor_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o wicleffs_n article_n one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o he_o serious_o peruse_v find_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v thus_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n by_o right_a over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o when_o the_o king_n see_v have_v at_o that_o time_n the_o weighty_a controversy_n about_o his_o divorce_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o but_o willing_a to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o against_o faith_n late_o faith_n this_o stand_v record_v in_o oxford_n as_o m._n thomas_n james_n have_v affirm_v unto_o i_o very_o late_o he_o present_o dispatch_v the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o have_v it_o by_o the_o learned_a anew_o examine_v and_o their_o judgement_n free_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o the_o article_n approve_v whereupon_o that_o prince_n resolve_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o exclude_v the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o under_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a oppression_n have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v but_o by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v it_o will_v and_o if_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o upon_o your_o suppose_a motive_n do_v impugn_v the_o papacy_n yet_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a disgrace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o king_n henry_n shall_v exclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v establish_v the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n for_o your_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n &_o c_o and_o what_o disgrace_n to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n because_o the_o usurp_a and_o avaricious_a empress_n adrian_n empress_n baron_fw-fr in_o
anall_n platin._n in_o adrian_n irene_n cause_v the_o same_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v decree_v in_o nice_a and_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o think_v worse_o of_o your_o jubily_n because_o 40._o because_o platina_n in_o bonif_n 8._o &_o walse_v in_o edward_n 1._o polychron_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 40._o boniface_n the_o 8._o who_o enter_v most_o ambicious_o like_o a_o fox_n live_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n bring_v they_o in_o beware_v of_o such_o mislike_n it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n purse_n again_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v calumniate_v every_o day_n by_o all_o the_o ignatian_o as_o though_o she_o have_v no_o true_a order_n or_o jurisdiction_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o as_o assure_v a_o succession_n of_o order_n &_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o often_o totter_v with_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o have_v be_v pester_v with_o so_o many_o apostatical_a pope_n as_o both_o baronius_n and_o genebrard_n deliver_v i_o myself_o very_o late_o search_v for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o record_n and_o i_o find_v clear_o that_o archbishop_n parker_n be_v sufficient_o true_o and_o canonical_o order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o have_v receive_v order_n and_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o swear_v not_o thou_o will_v perhaps_o object_n obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o toy_n where_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v you_o the_o use_v ofswearing_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n roman_a tyranny_n bring_v it_o in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a liberty_n have_v explode_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o religion_n that_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_a necessary_a to_o saluavation_n as_o necessary_a as_o baptism_n itself_o o_o prodigious_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o say_v these_o man_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n and_o subject_v to_o our_o immediate_a pastor_n who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unless_o we_o be_v also_o unite_v by_o immediate_a subjection_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o may_v both_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o also_o contaminate_v the_o church_n with_o his_o pernicious_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n nerolike_a as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o will_v by_o pernicious_a law_n draw_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o like_a as_o a_o heliogabalus_n as_o john_n the_o 12._o will_v draw_v you_o to_o all_o impurity_n and_o teach_v you_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o oppose_v against_o the_o true_a pope_n after_o his_o just_a deposition_n by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n &_o most_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n or_o ottomanlike_o as_o paul_n the_o 5._o will_v teach_v you_o against_o christ_n institution_n not_o to_o yield_v temporal_a obedience_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o dethrone_v he_o unless_a forsooth_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o vicar_n of_o christ_n you_o can_v have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n o_o prodigious_a and_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n the_o holy_a prophet_n o_o you_o britain_n be_v have_v forewarn_v we_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o what_o vile_a calumniation_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o see_n of_o god_n face_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n what_o a_o slander_n that_o she_o respect_v no_o holy_a day_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n i_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o religious_o observe_v as_o the_o sunday_n be_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n our_o lord_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o papistical_a church_n yea_o of_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v any_o comparison_n therein_o betwixt_o they_o turcismo_n they_o caluino_n turcismo_n william_n rainolds_n calumniate_v caluin_n that_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o corporal_a death_n redeem_v not_o mankind_n a_o mere_a calumnious_a imputation_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o mere_a corporal_a death_n have_v he_o not_o subject_v himself_o to_o have_v undergo_v his_o father_n displeasure_n against_o mankind_n and_o to_o have_v clothe_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o desert_n punishment_n and_o guilt_n of_o man_n he_o have_v not_o full_o make_v that_o satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o which_o doctrine_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o holy_a writ_n great_a be_v their_o spite_n against_o that_o man_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o he_o live_v peaceable_o labour_v faithful_o and_o die_v christianly_o leave_v such_o a_o posterity_n of_o book_n behind_o he_o which_o check_v the_o daily_a &_o continual_a innovation_n of_o rome_n grievous_a be_v the_o imputation_n to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o condemn_v and_o contemn_v the_o ancient_a father_n whereas_o the_o most_o it_o strive_v for_o be_v to_o support_v that_o of_o prescriptio_fw-la of_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la prescriptio_fw-la tertullian_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a even_o in_o the_o father_n be_v most_o true_a at_o first_o when_o counterfeit_a marshal_n abdias_n clements_n mark_v dionise_n be_v produce_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v more_o affright_v then_o hurt_v and_o to_o such_o father_n they_o may_v just_o give_v the_o anatheme_n because_o such_o father_n have_v impugn_a and_o contradict_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o whosoever_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v do_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o 1_o the_o ad_fw-la galat._n 1_o apostle_n to_o give_v he_o the_o anatheme_n but_o in_o and_o for_o true_a father_n the_o church_n of_o england_n reverent_o and_o constant_o avouch_v that_o of_o prescript_n of_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescript_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n to_o take_v place_n quicquid_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la duo_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o together_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consent_n open_o frequent_o and_o constant_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o have_v hold_v write_v and_o teach_v that_o she_o also_o without_o any_o doubt_n know_v must_v by_o she_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o most_o just_o the_o english_a church_n admit_v it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o very_a not_o one_o day_n that_o all_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o teach_v hold_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o sort_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o just_o to_o retort_v upon_o they_o who_o know_v not_o that_o for_o most_o of_o their_o roman_a novel_a position_n the_o adversary_n have_v no_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o to_o defend_v themselves_o be_v urge_v they_o do_v not_o produce_v father_n but_o stand_n to_o their_o imagine_a tradition_n write_v no_o where_n in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o reserve_v in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o church_n breast_n as_o they_o pretend_v this_o be_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o world_n of_o father_n concur_v with_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o name_n be_v ever_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o with_o s._n anselme_n avouch_v that_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n which_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v do_v they_o here_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_a their_o imagine_a tradition_n must_v take_v place_n again_o when_o whole_a century_n of_o father_n and_o those_o assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v produce_v to_o affirm_v that_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v heretic_n will_v they_o hear_v admit_v of_o the_o father_n nothing_o less_o all_o record_n must_v be_v counterfeit_a their_o own_o best_a author_n deceive_v rather_o than_o the_o father_n authority_n admit_v against_o their_o pope_n infallibily_n when_o irrefragable_a authority_n of_o most_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o square_a by_o which_o the_o writing_n and_o faith_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o church_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v will_v they_o here_o allow_v the_o father_n no_o alas_o they_o fly_v the_o field_n and_o seek_v after_o some_o maim_a sentence_n
whoâ—e_n and_o babylon_n a_o spouse_n and_o have_v for_o her_o husband_n jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o she_o be_v to_o fornicate_v and_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o her_o favourite_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o also_o she_o be_v to_o send_v cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o wit_n of_o false_a doctrine_n rite_n and_o impure_a superstitious_a and_o the_o same_o king_n to_o drink_v thereof_o and_o to_o pledge_v she_o by_o love_v embrace_v of_o her_o doctrine_n now_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o rome_n heathenish_a be_v never_o a_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rome_n christian_n be_v and_o therefore_o egregious_o commend_v by_o the_o rom._n the_o cap_n 1._o ad_fw-la rom._n holy_a apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n beside_o to_o dispute_v probable_o the_o clothing_n of_o 7._o *_o apoâ—alop_n 7._o this_o whore_n with_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a in_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o name_n mystery_n according_a to_o the_o like_a express_a prophecy_n of_o s._n john_n in_o the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n ibidem_fw-la *_o ibidem_fw-la the_o pope_n diadem_n beset_v with_o many_o precious_a stone_n which_o i_o very_o credible_o hear_v when_o i_o be_v student_n in_o rome_n not_o without_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n to_o have_v be_v once_o place_v there_o and_o set_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o diadem_n which_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n forehead_n but_o now_o it_o be_v remoove_v her_o persecution_n against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o in_o it_o only_o without_o anyintermixion_n of_o humane_a help_n salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v these_o thing_n with_o many_o such_o like_o agree_v to_o sacred_a scripture_n testify_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o incredible_a the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o city_n be_v against_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n for_o beside_o their_o most_o close_a coup_a up_o of_o such_o as_o they_o persecute_v into_o their_o dark_a chamber_n in_o their_o inquisition_n their_o merciless_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o friend_n whatsoever_o the_o most_o extreme_a penurious_a diet_n wherewith_o they_o afflict_v they_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o they_o in_o dispoil_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o may_v relieve_v themselves_o the_o horrible_a torment_n and_o torturing_n the_o dreadful_a threat_n of_o imminent_a death_n by_o certain_a tragical_a representation_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o swear_v as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v although_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v it_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o inquisition_n never_o to_o discover_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o themselves_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v do_v to_o other_o in_o that_o place_n o_o cruel_a the_o pontifician_n priest_n in_o england_n do_v think_v themselves_o extreme_o deal_v withal_o to_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o common_a prison_n with_o free_a access_n to_o each_o other_o and_o with_o access_n also_o of_o friend_n unto_o they_o except_o upon_o some_o special_a restraint_n which_o as_o it_o never_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a but_o that_o friend_n may_v come_v at_o least_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o such_o prison_n to_o bring_v they_o relief_n and_o in_o some_o prison_n about_o this_o city_n they_o be_v permit_v with_o keeper_n or_o without_o keeper_n to_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n free_o to_o their_o friend_n yea_o and_o diverse_a of_o they_o of_o who_o the_o state_n be_v not_o assecure_v for_o their_o loiallty_n by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v daily_o this_o liberty_n judge_n christian_n reader_n hereupon_o what_o measure_n the_o pope_n and_o he_o measure_n to_o such_o as_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o dreadful_a name_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o clement_a course_n which_o be_v take_v with_o such_o as_o he_o send_v into_o this_o kingdom_n direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o his_o subjection_n and_o command_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n may_v avert_v what_o he_o and_o his_o intent_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v i_o see_v that_o of_o 16._o of_o luc._n 16._o christ_n verify_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v wish_v the_o blood_n of_o any_o to_o be_v shed_v yet_o god_n forbid_v but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o seducer_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o moderate_a &_o charitable_a restrain_v of_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v this_o whore_n and_o fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n hear_v what_o marcel_n what_o hieron_n in_o epitaph_n marcel_n s._n hierome_n write_v of_o her_o pronesse_n to_o corruption_n in_o his_o time_n heretica_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heretical_a tempest_n be_v rise_v in_o these_o province_n bring_v a_o ship_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n into_o the_o roman_a port._n and_o foot_n bemire_v with_o dirt_n do_v mingle_v themselves_o into_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n then_o holy_a marcelia_n after_o she_o perceive_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o 1._o the_o ad_fw-la rom._n 1._o apostolical_a mouth_n be_v violate_v in_o many_o thing_n so_o that_o priest_n many_o monk_n and_o especial_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v in_o to_o assent_v thereof_o and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v she_o public_o resist_v thus_o he_o consider_v christian_n reader_n a_o woman_n must_v make_v resistance_n against_o a_o ship_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n infect_v the_o roman_a church_n a_o woman_n must_v awake_v the_o simple_a bishop_n or_o else_o even_o then_o rome_n have_v commit_v whoredom_n from_o her_o spouse_n alas_o there_o want_v a_o marcelia_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o when_o that_o occbam_fw-la that_o gerson_n in_o 4._o part_n serm_n de_fw-mi paschate_o adrian_n in_o 4._o scent_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n confirmat_fw-la bellar._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 14._o joh._n villain_n bist_fw-ge lib._n 10._o lege_fw-la compeudium_fw-la errorum_fw-la johan_n 22_o apud_fw-la occbam_fw-la pope_n with_o his_o court_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v see_v not_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o he_o not_o only_o teach_v it_o in_o rome_n but_o also_o send_v his_o preacher_n abroad_o among_o which_o john_n creature_n general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor-frier_n come_v to_o paris_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o fear_v of_o fire_n which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n stop_v he_o in_o his_o course_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v and_o delude_v with_o her_o bishop_n as_o paxeam_fw-la as_o tertull._n lib._n ad_fw-la ucrsus_fw-la paxeam_fw-la tertullian_n record_v when_o she_o send_v letter_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o heretical_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrigia_n who_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o impious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o prophetess_n and_o as_o she_o have_v be_v often_o corrupt_v in_o the_o fountain_n so_o have_v her_o corruption_n spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o fulfil_v the_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n who_o rest_n upon_o the_o athanas_n the_o successio_fw-la sedis_fw-la etc._n etc._n succession_n in_o see_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o name_n succession_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n greg._n narianzen_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la athanas_n visible_a succession_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o church_n which_o themselves_o condemn_v for_o heretical_a first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o in_o the_o desert_n in_o worship_v their_o golden_a calf_n they_o 32._o they_o exod._n 32._o pretend_v to_o keep_v a_o feast_n to_o their_o jehovah_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n will_v they_o have_v obey_v aaron_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o multitude_n again_o when_o elias_n complain_v and_o this_o after_o 33._o after_o psalm_n 86._o 88_o 110._o 132._o see_v jereâ—â—_n 33._o great_a promise_n have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o church_n than_o any_o can_v be_v show_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o the_o church_n there_o that_o he_o 19_o he_o 3._o reg_n 19_o
the_o 10._o the_o isai_n 51._o &_o ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o cap._n 10._o rock_n unde_fw-la exctsiestis_n from_o which_o you_o be_v cut_v and_o here_o after_o build_v only_o upon_o the_o 3._o the_o ad_fw-la corin._n 3._o rock_n &_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n commend_v you_o all_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o protection_n i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o all_o this_o present_a sunday_n be_v the_o 26._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la 1612._o you_o in_o jesus_n christ_n richard_n sheldon_n priest_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o charitable_a reader_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n concern_v such_o as_o he_o have_v segregated_a to_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n do_v often_o contrary_a to_o their_o intend_a purpose_n and_o design_n dispose_v and_o design_n of_o they_o then_o work_v their_o conversion_n to_o he_o when_o they_o least_o dream_v thereof_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o obstinate_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o saul_n who_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o 26._o the_o act_n 22_o &_o 26._o foot_n of_o gamaliell_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o judaisme_n that_o by_o profession_n he_o become_v a_o pharisey_n and_o so_o zealous_a 1_o zealous_a galat._n 1_o a_o emulatour_n of_o his_o forefather_n traditiens_n that_o at_o the_o merciful_a appearance_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o ignorant_a zeal_n and_o so_o 9_o so_o act_n 9_o breathe_v out_o of_o threaten_n against_o christ_n that_o he_o obtain_v letter_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o 12._o the_o act_n 12._o chief_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o go_v into_o samaria_n and_o to_o bring_v up_o bind_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v profess_v his_o name_n but_o prosecute_a this_o design_n because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o 11._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la timoth._n 11._o ignorance_n he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o most_o gracious_a voice_n and_o shine_a light_n of_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v he_o be_v most_o happy_o prostrate_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o be_v lead_v to_o samaria_n the_o place_n where_o he_o intend_v most_o to_o oppose_v against_o christ_n he_o be_v there_o not_o only_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o ananias_n but_o he_o be_v further_o so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n he_o become_v a_o most_o holy_a vessel_n of_o election_n ibidem_fw-la election_n ibidem_fw-la confound_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n i_o say_v in_o their_o synagogue_n who_o be_v erst_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n ad_fw-la rom._n 9_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lawgiving_n who_o justly_o glory_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 8._o the_o joh._n 8._o child_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o 33._o the_o 2_o râ—g_n 3_o &_o jerem._n 33._o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o who_o temple_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v 13â—_n make_v psal_n 13â—_n his_o dwell_a place_n for_o enter_fw-mi but_o these_o jew_n first_o so_o peculiarlie_o elect_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o even_o then_o in_o some_o sort_n his_o true_a church_n though_o afterward_o whole_o reject_v and_o abandon_v this_o most_o excellent_a witness_n of_o christ_n do_v 9_o do_v act_n 9_o confound_v every_o where_o throughout_o their_o synagogue_n teach_v that_o jesus_n the_o just_a one_o who_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o betray_v be_v the_o messiah_n 22._o messiah_n genes_n 22._o promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o myself_o who_o a_o far_a of_o can_v only_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o admirable_a witness_n do_v most_o humble_o entreat_v of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o least_o model_n imitate_v his_o zeal_n in_o the_o profess_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n truth_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o papism_n and_o much_o profit_v therein_o i_o become_v so_o zealous_a a_o imitator_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o romish_a humane_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n that_o i_o will_v most_o willing_o have_v spend_v my_o blood_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o earnest_o labour_v by_o preach_v exhort_v write_v early_a and_o late_o to_o draw_v all_o to_o a_o zealous_a profession_n of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o meerlie_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n as_o diverse_a both_o may_v can_v and_o will_v witness_v which_o course_n i_o also_o prosecute_v most_o zealous_o be_v ground_v as_o i_o then_o think_v upon_o a_o invincible_a rock_n to_o wit_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o although_o i_o call_v the_o heaven_n to_o witness_v ever_o since_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o serious_a peruse_n and_o discuss_v of_o diverse_a controversy_n as_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n of_o image_n of_o indulgence_n of_o purgatory_n of_o merit_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n of_o the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o public_a service_n in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o most_o special_o of_o the_o main_a principal_a and_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o justification_n i_o oftentimes_o remain_v much_o unsatisfied_a in_o my_o understanding_n notwithstanding_o all_o i_o can_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n sanders_n vasques_n etc._n etc._n against_o all_o such_o doubt_n as_o eiâ—her_o out_o of_o scripture_n ancient_a father_n or_o counsel_n be_v produce_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o controversy_n as_o they_o be_v now_o most_o stiflie_o maintain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o misconceived_a dignity_n and_o inerrabilitie_n of_o that_o see_v and_o her_o bishop_n suppose_v that_o she_o will_v decree_v nothing_o nor_o have_v decree_v nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o do_v so_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n in_o obedience_n to_o she_o and_o so_o firm_o receive_v all_o that_o she_o teach_v as_o faith_n that_o i_o will_v have_v account_v myself_o most_o happy_a to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o any_o point_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o she_o thus_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n from_o jerusalem_n into_o samaria_n it_o please_v he_o who_o as_o i_o most_o confident_o trust_v have_v assume_v i_o to_o his_o mercy_n to_o knock_v at_o my_o conscience_n and_o to_o prostrate_v my_o soul_n to_o a_o humiliation_n in_o herself_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o harken_v of_o his_o voice_n bid_v i_o beware_v of_o the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o walk_v and_o look_v whiâ—herunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o follow_v do_v lead_v i_o the_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v so_o sweet_o to_o work_v with_o his_o gracious_a illustrate_v and_o free_v of_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o can_v not_o much_o doubt_n at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v 117._o be_v psal_n 117._o dextra_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v touch_v my_o understanding_n and_o as_o he_o thus_o wrought_v in_o my_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o internal_o and_o immanentlie_o as_o i_o think_v move_v my_o will_n to_o a_o most_o sweet_a sincere_a and_o burn_a 14._o burn_a 1._o john_n 4._o prou._n 8._o &_o john_n 14._o love_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o a_o most_o resolute_a detestation_n of_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n great_a or_o small_a even_o to_o lament_v they_o 38._o they_o isai_n 38._o in_o amaritudine_fw-la animae_fw-la in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n pure_o for_o his_o love_n only_o move_v i_o also_o to_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a world_n and_o to_o be_v 1._o be_v ad_fw-la philip._n 1._o dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v breathe_v to_o bear_v a_o resolute_a resignation_n to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o which_o also_o since_o my_o illustration_n have_v so_o accompany_v i_o that_o look_v as_o when_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n offer_v so_o i_o increase_v in_o detestation_n of_o sin_n look_v as_o i_o have_v temptation_n and_o suggestion_n move_v i_o to_o waver_v from_o the_o same_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o credit_n love_n of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o former_a mean_n and_o maintenance_n so_o also_o i_o have_v inclination_n to_o yield_v to_o other_o sin_n and_o a_o weakness_n also_o to_o withstand_v temptation_n as_o before_o it_o please_v also_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n at_o these_o time_n joint_o to_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v unto_o my_o soul_n that_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o i_o be_v redeem_v and_o
psal_n 1._o meditate_v in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n and_o above_o all_o by_o conserve_n his_o soul_n 3_o soul_n jacob._n 1_o &_o 2._o pet._n 3._o luk._n 8_o matth._n 3_o impolluted_a from_o alliniquity_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n and_o solicitude_n by_o exercise_v 9_o exercise_v 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 9_o cheerful_o plentifullie_o all_o charitable_a office_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o necessity_n by_o keep_v his_o body_n 4_o body_n 1._o ad_fw-la thess_n 4_o a_o clear_a vessel_n from_o all_o impurity_n and_o impudicity_fw-la and_o his_o tongue_n from_o all_o scurrile_a 13_o scurrile_a ad_fw-la ephes_n 5_o ad_fw-la rom._n 13_o and_o unseemly_a speech_n serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v 2_o make_v 2._o pet._n 2_o sure_a his_o vocation_n and_o to_o 2._o to_o 1._o pet._n 2._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o who_o in_o respect_n that_o some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v not_o conformable_o to_o their_o doctrine_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o christ_n immaculate_a gospel_n i_o have_v see_v much_o into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n the_o which_o although_o i_o find_v to_o be_v more_o impure_a avaricious_a proud_a uncharitable_a then_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v imagine_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o leave_v they_o but_o the_o impurity_n abomination_n and_o superstitious_a impertinency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n law_n and_o custom_n which_o my_o soul_n hate_v assure_v itself_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n my_o saviour_n to_o who_o for_o have_v most_o merciful_o 5._o merciful_o 2._o ad_fw-la corint_fw-la 5._o reconcile_v i_o to_o his_o father_n in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o alone_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n r._n s._n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o motive_n the_o preface_n show_v the_o first_o occasion_n inducement_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o author_n conversion_n the_o division_n of_o the_o motive_n 1._o into_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o pontificious_a erroneous_a doctrine_n 2._o out_o of_o their_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n 3._o out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o dangerous_a spirit_n of_o sundry_a chief_a english_a romanist_n page_n 1._o motive_n of_o doctrine_n first_o motive_n touch_v doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n unsound_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 2._o second_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o another_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n apocryphal_a scripture_n pag._n 27._o three_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n tradition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v they_o pag._n 31._o four_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o usurp_a transcendent_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n pag._n 41._o five_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o the_o most_o superstitious_a roman_a doctrine_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 69._o six_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o diverse_a observation_n touch_v sundry_a superstitious_a foolery_n contradiction_n and_o impertinence_n of_o the_o roman_a mass_n pag._n 86._o seven_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o most_o vain_a and_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o abuse_n touch_v indulgence_n pag._n 119._o eight_o motive_n be_v out_o of_o their_o irreligious_a doctrine_n against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o church_n service_n in_o know_v tongue_n pag._n 128._o nine_o motive_n brief_o touch_v their_o most_o unchristian_a doctrine_n of_o aequivocation_n pag._n 137._o ten_o motive_n brief_o tax_v their_o tyrannical_a deny_v of_o indifferent_a read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n pag._n 140._o concern_v their_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n the_o author_n touch_v only_o a_o few_o first_o the_o wicked_a custom_n and_o law_n by_o which_o their_o pope_n strict_o forbid_v that_o there_o be_v any_o public_a commemoration_n in_o their_o mass_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o infidel_n heretic_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o the_o temporal_a prosperity_n and_o safety_n of_o sovereign_n be_v by_o they_o repute_v heretic_n pag._n 144._o second_o hypocritical_a law_n and_o custom_n touch_v their_o fasting_n and_o day_n of_o fast_v pag._n 148._o three_o most_o impure_a permissive_a law_n for_o their_o house_n of_o prostitution_n even_o in_o rome_n itself_o not_o without_o great_a gain_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n pag._n 151._o four_o most_o unchristian_a law_n that_o in_o case_n of_o no_o extremity_n the_o venerable_a sacrament_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o their_o massing_n vestment_n altarstone_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a humane_a devise_n and_o institution_n pag._n 152._o five_o most_o injurious_a law_n by_o the_o which_o the_o laity_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v debar_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a sacrament_n pag._n 153._o six_o unchristian_a law_n be_v the_o necessary_a annex_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n to_o all_o their_o great_a holy_a order_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o law_n the_o vile_a impurity_n of_o the_o roman_a cougregation_n be_v grow_v innumerable_a and_o inexpressible_a pag._n 154._o touch_v certain_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o pontifician_n spirit_n first_o the_o author_n discover_v by_o diverse_a notable_a particular_n the_o disloyal_a and_o unnatural_a spirit_n of_o the_o ignatian_n cheefetaine_n of_o the_o english_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a gospel_n in_o england_n pag._n 1._o alpha_fw-la 2._o second_o he_o show_v in_o diverse_a particular_n how_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o calumniate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o her_o doctrine_n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n pag._n 13._o alpha_fw-la 2._o three_o he_o show_v how_o general_o all_o pontifician_n deny_v consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n be_v produce_v against_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o novel_a doctrine_n pag._n 20._o four_o he_o show_v how_o the_o young_a ignatian_o do_v imitate_v the_o unnatural_a and_o disloyal_a spirit_n of_o the_o old_a pag._n 24._o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o show_v more_o large_o both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o her_o visibility_n and_o conspicuity_n may_v just_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o corruption_n necessary_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v pag._n 32._o the_o novel_a and_o heretical_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n division_n of_o the_o motive_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o illustrate_v the_o eye_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o know_v his_o truth_n will_v also_o i_o hope_v vouchsafe_v so_o to_o comfort_n he_o that_o he_o may_v rather_o convert_v some_o than_o confound_v any_o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o true_a jew_n and_o catholic_n which_o they_o be_v not_o but_o be_v indeed_o only_o the_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o papist_n in_o dictatus_fw-la greg._n 7._o apud_fw-la baron_n anno_o 1175._o as_o bell._n admit_v papa_n proper_o signify_v a_o father_n that_o beget_v child_n and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v denominate_v of_o he_o papist_n gregory_n the_o five_o 11._o do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o decree_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o exclude_v all_o other_o priest_n and_o bishop_n from_o that_o name_n papa_n the_o name_n of_o father_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o call_v papae_fw-la from_o which_o name_n all_o their_o child_n by_o denomination_n be_v call_v papist_n rather_o then_o from_o christ_n christian_n which_o papae_fw-la father_n also_o somewhat_o before_o that_o time_n at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o also_o do_v peremptory_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a catholic_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o do_v word_n do_v ad_fw-la rom._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o greek_n preposition_n signify_v proper_o as_o much_o as_o the_o latin_a preposition_n pro_fw-la for_o so_o take_v math._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o math._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o composition_n it_o signify_v proper_o for_o instead_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o word_n of_o composition_n it_o signify_v also_o opposition_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v also_o in_o such_o a_o signification_n to_o be_v indifferent_o use_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o
jesus_n be_v they_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la bishop_n priest_n or_o who_o elsesover_n so_o that_o they_o only_o and_o alone_o must_v be_v the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n steed_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o use_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n they_o be_v sole_a vicar_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicar_n for_o christ_n so_o that_o agree_o to_o saepissimè_fw-la to_o bellar._n lib._n de_fw-la rom._n pont._n saepissimè_fw-la bellarmine_n doctrine_n and_o almost_o all_o of_o his_o society_n direct_o against_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v call_v 20._o call_v joh._n 20._o one_o fold_n and_o one_o visible_a flock_n because_o it_o have_v one_o pastor_n and_o one_o shepherd_a the_o pope_n and_o so_o according_o he_o must_v forsooth_o only_o be_v the_o door_n and_o dorekeeper_n of_o the_o church_n only_o to_o let_v in_o and_o to_o shut_v out_o and_o will_v god_n they_o will_v also_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o least_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sheep_n will_v god_n they_o will_v at_o leas_o vouchsafe_v 1._o vouchsafe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o to_o preach_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o not_o place_v all_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o flock_n in_o idle_a decree_a faith_n and_o ambitious_a enact_v of_o law_n such_o law_n as_o tend_v so_o great_o to_o christ_n dishonour_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o set_v up_o of_o their_o own_o papacy_n and_o the_o augment_v of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o alas_o these_o course_n of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a shipwreck_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v also_o evident_a sign_n of_o shipwreck_n in_o faith_n and_o where_o the_o 35._o the_o psal_n 35._o foot_n of_o pride_n have_v move_v they_o there_o the_o foot_n of_o infidelity_n also_o have_v follow_v by_o the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o malignant_a enemy_n the_o motive_n which_o have_v move_v i_o to_o leave_v their_o communion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v abandon_v and_o leave_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o plant_v but_o it_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o believe_v onuphrius_n annotat_fw-la in_fw-la platinam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n of_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o genebr_n ad_fw-la ann_n 898._o out_o of_o platin._n negligentia_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o then_o negligence_n of_o bishop_n manyabuse_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n can_v not_o be_v repress_v thus_o they_o onuphrius_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o principal_a head_n the_o first_o shall_v contain_v motive_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n the_o second_o motive_n out_o of_o their_o most_o dangerous_a and_o wicked_a law_n the_o three_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o observation_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o english_a chieftain_n of_o the_o roman_a profession_n i_o think_v to_o have_v have_v adjoin_v four_o some_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o corrupt_a life_n especial_o of_o some_o principal_a one_o of_o their_o clergy_n wherein_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o particular_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o 3._o but_o eccles_n 3._o omne_fw-la tempus_fw-la habent_fw-la if_o occasion_n require_v and_o they_o desire_v it_o they_o shall_v well_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n of_o many_o of_o their_o english_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n motive_n touch_v doctrine_n the_o first_o motive_n first_o i_o suppose_v for_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o any_o demonstration_n that_o what_o church_n soever_o do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v or_o may_v pernicious_o err_v in_o all_o conclusion_n and_o proposition_n of_o faith_n deduct_v out_o of_o that_o erroneous_a rule_n now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v pernicious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o faith_n i_o make_v it_o thus_o manifest_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o perfect_a roman_n be_v the_o pope_n sole_a judgement_n when_o he_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o expound_v their_o phrase_n in_o their_o cathedra_fw-la what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o their_o pope_n define_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la own_o sense_n when_o he_o so_o define_v that_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o some_o of_o they_o not_o whole_o roman_n will_v not_o obstinate_o and_o in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o define_v and_o pronounce_v for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o he_o decree_v and_o define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o reside_v infallibility_n of_o define_v and_o that_o all_o other_o mean_n as_o consent_v of_o father_n without_o he_o either_o in_o counsel_n or_o out_o of_o counsel_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v the_o most_o express_a sentence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o quotiescunque_fw-la of_o 2._o 2._o q._n 11._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o &_o refer_v cause_n 24._o q._n 1._o cap._n quotiescunque_fw-la aquinas_n saepe_fw-la aquinas_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la c._n 28._o lib._n de_fw-fr conciâ—â—s_fw-la saepe_fw-la bellarmine_n same_o bellarmine_n valentia_n in_o his_o analysis_n of_o faith_n where_o he_o have_v this_o conclusion_n lib._n 8._o c._n 1._o 2._o &_o 3_o quo_fw-la tiescunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o often_o as_o the_o pope_n in_o desine_v question_n of_o faith_n use_v that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v that_o doctrine_n must_v by_o divine_a precept_n be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o sentence_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o so_o often_o he_o use_v that_o authority_n as_o often_o as_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o with_o his_o council_n of_o bishop_n he_o shall_v so_o determine_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o he_o will_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o valenti_n often_o valenti_n coq_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n against_o our_o king_n premon_n very_o often_o coquaeus_n parallel_n coquaeus_n endaemon_n in_o his_o parallel_n endaemon_n philopater_n endaemon_n par._n in_o his_o philopater_n parson_n demonstr_n parson_n baldwin_n lun_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 9_o prop._n 1._o &_o 2._o ex_fw-la bellarm._n operibus_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la solida_fw-la si_fw-la dei_fw-la demonstr_n baldwinus_n junius_n he_o junius_n silvester_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la fides_n coquae_fw-la pag._n 27._o the_o purpured_a father_n be_v senator_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o they_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n thus_o he_o silvester_n all_o canonist_n very_o few_o except_v two_o only_a to_o wit_n panormit_fw-la zabarel_n which_o i_o now_o remember_v of_o all_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n of_o baronius_n must_v often_o in_o his_o annal_n and_o in_o his_o parenisis_n to_o the_o venetian_n and_o in_o his_o voto_fw-la to_o paul_n the_o five_o of_o suares_n vasques_n azor_n coccius_n in_o his_o voluminous_a aggregat_fw-la most_o often_o sander_n allen_n genebrard_n gretser_n becan_n carerius_fw-la the_o two_o bozius_n mancinus_n boter_n with_o infinite_a other_o all_o who_o it_o be_v both_o impossible_a and_o needless_a to_o relate_v let_v the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laterane_n boniface_n the_o 8._o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o the_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o sixtus_n the_o 5._o and_z d_o clement_n the_o 8._o set_v before_o the_o late_a vulgar_a edition_n of_o those_o two_o pope_n pretend_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a by_o other_o only_o the_o amend_v translation_n of_o s._n hierome_n for_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v stand_v for_o all_o now_o what_o pontifician_n can_v without_o note_n of_o impiety_n or_o infidelity_n call_v in_o question_n this_o their_o doctrinal_a and_o dogmatic_a position_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o resolute_o maintain_v by_o they_o practise_v and_o define_v by_o their_o pope_n yea_o and_o by_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o his_o laterane_n council_n and_o eugenius_n in_o his_o and_o although_o some_o moderate_a romanist_n to_o smoothe_v this_o uneven_a rule_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o take_v advice_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n or_o of_o bishop_n his_o deputy_n when_o he_o will_v define_v notwithstanding_o such_o politic_a excuser_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o all_o other_o defender_n of_o this_o their_o position_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o definition_n be_v from_o the_o pope_n alone_o here-hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o english_a ignatian_o and_o most_o english_a priest_n at_o this_o present_a in_o england_n and_o else_o
where_o be_v such_o violent_a enemy_n against_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o esteem_v all_o such_o as_o take_v or_o allow_v of_o it_o as_o heretic_n as_o lapse_v from_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n because_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o brief_n have_v define_v and_o decree_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a point_n in_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n roman_n he_o shall_v say_v and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v as_o very_o clear_a that_o none_o of_o the_o english_a secular_a priest_n do_v express_o know_v against_o what_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o oath_n be_v till_o now_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a i._n certain_a a_o brief_a declaration_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o recapitulation_n etc._n etc._n by_o h._n i._n ignatian_n recapitulater_n under_o a_o double_a title_n promise_v a_o double_a book_n but_o bring_v forth_o only_o a_o short_a pamphlet_n and_o that_o a_o nameless_a one_o and_o therefore_o a_o libel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o nameless_a defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o in_o his_o breve_n have_v 56._o have_v pag._n 32._o ibidem_fw-la pag._n 56._o define_v the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o unlawful_a because_o it_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o in_o his_o libel_n although_o not_o name_v himself_o i_o may_v just_o say_v profession_n say_v rom_n 1_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v many_o ignatian_n priest_n constant_o affirm_v that_o paul_n the_o 5._o have_v define_v in_o his_o late_a breve_n that_o the_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v take_v and_o that_o his_o brief_n be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n so_o r._n b._n g._n b._n i._o f._n r._n l._n m._n w._n t._n t_o t._n f._n i._o k._n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o that_o profession_n erubescit_fw-la cuangelium_fw-la he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o gospel_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o ignatian_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pope_n faith_n for_o since_o their_o father_n ignatius_n his_o beatify_n who_o have_v so_o many_o ignat._n many_o apud_fw-la ribadin_n in_fw-la vita_fw-la ignat._n idle_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v new_a illustration_n from_o that_o code_n and_o desk_n of_o all_o law_n faith_n and_o right_n the_o pope_n breast_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v but_o when_o 43._o when_o the_o recapitulater_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o unlearned_a and_o seditious_a pamphet_n and_o for_o his_o traitorous_a doctrine_n see_v he_o page_n 43._o promise_v leonard_n lessius_fw-la come_v forth_o with_o his_o demonstration_n for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v in_o all_o his_o book_n as_o this_o pamphletter_n of_o louvain_n not_o h._n i._n but_o p._n w._n have_v covert_o promise_v doubtless_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o then_o dark_o work_v but_o be_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v 2._o thess_n 2._o reveal_v in_o these_o time_n with_o which_o the_o world_n be_v likely_a to_o end_v but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pope_n and_o the_o roman_a particular_a church_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o ignatius_n not_o except_v any_o one_o do_v dogmatical_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la be_v the_o infallible_a uncontrollable_a unappellable_n and_o only_o necessary_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v lose_v labour_n in_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o their_o position_n be_v believe_v by_o they_o as_o a_o point_n and_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n nay_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o very_a maxim_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o can_v any_o the_o simple_a idiot_n doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o declare_v faith_n square_v faith_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o this_o their_o novel_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o inevitable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o belief_n from_o all_o such_o father_n counsel_n and_o doctor_n as_o do_v maintain_v or_o as_o yet_o do_v that_o the_o most_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v public_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o free_a general_n counsel_n and_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n the_o which_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v all_o pope_n all_o conc._n hierosol_n act._n 15._o greg._n in_o ep_v 1._o add_v corinâ—h_n apud_fw-la paterium_fw-la vinc_fw-la lirin_n contra_fw-la herese_n cap._n 4._o s._n austen_n most_o clear_o contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la epist_n funda_fw-la tract_n ultimo_fw-la in_o joh._n contra_fw-la crescon_n &_o alibi_fw-la sepissime_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pomp._n patres_fw-la conc_fw-fr shall_fw-mi cedo_fw-la synod_n 6._o 7._o 8._o conc_fw-fr constan_n basil_n constantinus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n constantinopol_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la epâ—sc_fw-la rom._n congregatos_fw-la â—arissime_fw-la apud_fw-la zozom_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o l_o at_o this_o preâ—ent_n now_o in_o â—aris_fw-la it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o ignatian_o among_o other_o article_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v prince_n &c._n &c._n to_o subscribe_v also_o to_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n â—bove_n the_o pope_n ancient_a father_n do_v teach_v and_o believe_v so_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o learned_a both_o in_o germany_n england_n and_o q_o france_n do_v still_o profess_v and_o maintain_v to_o all_o who_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n the_o late_a pope_n with_o their_o pontifician_n who_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o believe_v this_o novel_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v in_o truth_n be_v repute_v heretic_n yea_o obstinate_a heretic_n because_o pertinacious_o err_v in_o the_o very_a fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o learned_a priest_n retort_v against_o i_o and_o say_v that_o as_o i_o here_o confess_v all_o papist_n concur_v not_o to_o maintain_v this_o pontifician_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o many_o sorbonist_n doctor_n teach_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v believe_v it_o this_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o let_v he_o take_v this_o inference_n with_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v yet_o most_o uncertain_a as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a that_o one_o side_n believe_v as_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o what_o the_o other_o disbeleeve_v and_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a yea_o and_o this_o in_o counsel_n as_o in_o those_o basil_n those_o conc._n constan_n &_o basil_n opposite_a to_o the_o lateran_n under_o leo_n the_o 10._o and_o the_o florent_fw-la under_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v by_o the_o father_n at_o basil_n of_o laterane_n florence_n constance_n basill_n frankfurt_n colen_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n why_o will_v they_o not_o give_v leave_n and_o allow_v to_o true_a christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v clear_o constant_o and_o universal_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v the_o inerrable_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n in_o his_o learned_a premonition_n to_o christian_a prince_n just_o require_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o ancient_a and_o learned_a 4._o learned_a vincent_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 4._o vincentius_n his_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o i_o demonstrate_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n devise_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o pontifician_n to_o support_v the_o roman_a sovereignty_n to_o be_v mere_a novelty_n and_o so_o to_o prescribe_v against_o it_o by_o antiquity_n this_o i_o must_v now_o do_v contract_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n more_o to_o enlarge_v my_o authority_n and_o reason_n when_o these_o my_o motive_n shall_v be_v impugn_a as_o doubtless_o they_o will_v be_v unless_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o saint_n omers_n as_o their_o own_o libel_n term_v they_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o some_o libel_v ballad_n as_o they_o of_o late_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o answer_v wisdom_n answer_v a_o answer_n make_v upon_o sheldon_n book_n to_o a_o private_a friend_n beginning_n laugh_v laugh_v etc._n etc._n which_o libel_n have_v often_o move_v the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v to_o very_o much_o laugh_v at_o the_o ignatian_o folly_n and_o wisdom_n with_o a_o libel_n a_o certain_a priest_n book_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o quicquid_fw-la
illis_fw-la libitum_fw-la licitum_fw-la whatsoever_o like_v they_o be_v lawull_a with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o hoist_v up_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n first_o this_o rule_n be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o saepe_fw-la the_o hierosolimit_fw-la sub_fw-la jacobo_n â—cen_n constantin_n eph._n calce_v synod_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o saepe_fw-la ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o ever_o in_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n recur_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o her_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n pronounce_v &_o define_v out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v always_o lay_v before_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n so_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o oath_n profess_v to_o receive_v although_o few_o of_o they_o keep_v their_o oath_n yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o all_o have_v infallibility_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o not_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o succeed_a age_n will_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o otherwise_o by_o peter_n sole_a authority_n decree_v and_o define_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o out_o of_o it_o 15_o it_o act._n 15_o peter_n himself_o bring_v allegation_n for_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o controversy_n then_o rise_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a law_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o their_o example_n be_v ever_o follow_v as_o necessary_a till_o of_o latter_a time_n when_o pope_n have_v presume_v to_o define_v by_o themselves_o alone_o have_v before_o make_v some_o small_a consistorian_n consultation_n with_o which_o this_o their_o prodigious_a position_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o some_o chrono_n some_o some_o of_o the_o ignatian_o do_v idle_o bring_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o the_o priscillianist_n to_o have_v be_v only_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o against_o all_o history_n which_o mention_v the_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n by_o sundry_a counsel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n baron_fw-fr in_o his_o annal_n genebrard_n in_o chrono_n few_o of_o themselves_o colour_v for_o scarce_o any_o hold_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v the_o adversary_n whether_o that_o axiom_n receive_v by_o all_o reject_v by_o none_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o that_o other_o in_o vain_a be_v many_o thing_n require_v to_o do_v that_o which_o as_o well_o or_o better_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o may_v not_o take_v place_n in_o this_o question_n touch_v the_o infallible_a power_n of_o define_v and_o decree_a i_o think_v none_o so_o impudent_a a_o idiot_n as_o to_o deny_v it_o again_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o saint_n gregory_n equal_v with_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o herein_o to_o be_v imitate_v and_o of_o other_o late_a counsel_n do_v know_v these_o principle_n and_o axiom_n and_o do_v withal_o believe_v this_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v infallible_a authority_n to_o define_v and_o declare_v faith_n and_o that_o christ_n pray_v only_o and_o be_v hear_v only_o for_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o they_o may_v never_o err_v in_o faith_n as_o the_o 22._o the_o rhemist_n annota_fw-la in_o luc._n 22._o rhemist_n do_v most_o heretical_o teach_v if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o not_o send_v all_o their_o doubt_n which_o do_v so_o shake_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n with_o such_o horrible_a commotion_n and_o contention_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n silvester_n damasus_n lco_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v from_o themas_fw-la from_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n mouth_n so_o term_v by_o reg._n by_o coquae_fw-la contra_fw-la premonit_fw-la reg._n coquaeus_n and_o lessius_fw-la his_o equivocate_a 56._o equivocate_a recapitulater_n pa._n 13._o 32._o &_o 56._o recapitulater_n and_o as_o the_o unappellable_n determination_n of_o all_o their_o doubt_n in_o so_o do_v infinite_a charge_n many_o contention_n will_v have_v be_v avoid_v and_o as_o for_o scandal_n none_o can_v have_v follow_v because_o both_o all_o those_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n with_o they_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o pontifician_n who_o will_v so_o persuade_v we_o do_v then_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o only_a inerrable_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o although_a ancient_a priest_n and_o bishop_n perhaps_o repute_v themselves_o his_o senator_n and_o counsellor_n yet_o they_o think_v also_o that_o they_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o infallibility_n but_o alas_o good_a constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a and_o other_o emperor_n know_v not_o this_o faith_n who_o be_v at_o such_o great_a charge_n to_o summon_v and_o assemble_v those_o ancient_a and_o thrice_o reverend_a counsel_n nay_o pope_n leo_n himself_o who_o take_v enough_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o join_v 89._o join_v epist_n 89._o peter_n into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o individual_a unity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hold_v general_a counsel_n necessary_a for_o determine_v of_o faith_n and_o settle_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o chtistian_n church_n read_v 26._o read_v leo._n epist_n 24._o 23._o &_o 26._o he_o christian_a reader_n in_o diverse_a of_o of_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n empress_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o thou_o shall_v sinde_v so_o judge_v second_o thus_o i_o argue_v three_o 7._o three_o synod_n 6._o act._n 12._o 13._o 16._o 17._o 18_o synod_n 7._o act._n 7._o synod_n 8._o act._n 7._o general_a counsel_n with_o diverse_a pope_n as_o agatho_n constant_n agatho_n leo._n 2._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la constant_n leo_n jerusalem_a leo_n adrian_n in_o sinad_n romae_fw-la congregata_fw-la and_o theod._n patriar_n with_o his_o council_n at_o jerusalem_a adrian_n do_v condemn_v yea_o the_o counsel_n accurse_v and_o execrate_v honorius_n pope_n for_o a_o dogmatic_a and_o heretical_a epistle_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o infect_v the_o two_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o monothelite_n can_v any_o one_o then_o be_v so_o frontless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o those_o father_n and_o pope_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v heretic_n or_o teach_v heretical_a doctrine_n in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o infallible_o chain_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o endeavour_n to_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n who_o rather_o will_v not_o thus_o argue_v and_o thus_o infer_v three_o general_a counsel_n the_o which_o with_o the_o five_o other_o ancient_a all_o pope_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o papacy_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v according_a to_o their_o own_o canon_n with_o diverse_a pope_n all_o antiquity_n all_o late_a &_o best_a pontifician_n hâ—storians_n till_o hier._n till_o pigh_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o hier._n pighius_fw-la lead_v bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n the_o way_n to_o call_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n for_o which_o 6._o which_o canus_n lib._n 6._o canus_n and_o 2.2_o and_o banne_n in_o 2.2_o bannes_n scornful_o reprove_v he_o do_v accurse_v or_o condemn_v honorius_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n ergo_fw-la paul_n the_o five_o who_o be_v not_o full_a of_o god_n spirit_n than_o his_o predecessor_n honorius_n be_v in_o his_o late_a 32._o late_a breve_fw-la paul_n 5._o interpret_v by_o the_o recapitu_fw-la late_a pag._n 32._o brief_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la out_o of_o the_o chair_n define_v himself_o to_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n may_v err_v and_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v because_o contrary_a to_o christ_n 22._o christ_n matth._n 22._o institution_n he_o assume_v power_n to_o forbid_v caesar_n due_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o for_o what_o be_v more_o due_a to_o a_o caesar_n than_o fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsooth_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o heresy_n clear_v for_o he_o forbid_v not_o obedience_n to_o caesar_n so_o long_a as_o they_o be_v caesar_n but_o because_o he_o can_v uncaesar_n they_o and_o unk_v they_o therefore_o no_o long_o caesar_n no_o long_a king_n no_o long_o obedience_n so_o answer_v 22._o answer_v c._n 8._o &_o 22._o bellarmine_n against_o doctor_n barkly_n so_o blunder_a coquaeus_n against_o his_o majesty_n apology_n three_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o ancient_a true_a christian_a catholic_a who_o
affirm_v not_o that_o the_o clarissime_fw-la the_o see_v austen_n epist_n 112._o &_o epist_n 1._o 9_o &_o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n ca._n 16._o clarissime_fw-la sacred_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o infallible_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n two_o of_o the_o roman_a rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o have_v be_v egregious_o overrule_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o they_o have_v by_o their_o svas_fw-la their_o epist_n decret_n sixti_fw-la 5._o &_o clement_n 8_o ante_fw-la editiones_fw-la svas_fw-la two_o decretal_a and_o definitive_a epistle_n define_v two_o opposite_a contrary_a and_o contradictorious_a edition_n by_o themselves_o and_o their_o deputy_n be_v discuss_v and_o rediscuss_v to_o be_v the_o very_a say_n letter_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o decree_a the_o same_o to_o all_o christian_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o god_n beavy_a displeasure_n so_o that_o sixtus_n have_v accurse_v clement_n and_o all_o approver_n of_o his_o bible_n clement_n sixtus_n and_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o edition_n and_o although_o it_o have_v please_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o praefatio_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la clementis_fw-la 8._o ibidem_fw-la preface_n to_o clement_n edition_n to_o avouch_v in_o a_o few_o line_n many_o thousand_o of_o untruth_n and_o that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o wit_n that_o clement_n do_v only_o amend_v certain_a escape_n of_o the_o print_n in_o sixtus_n his_o edition_n the_o which_o sixtus_n himself_o intend_v to_o have_v correct_v as_o there_o most_o lying_o they_o affirm_v when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o their_o two_o edition_n have_v in_o they_o innumerable_a substantial_a difference_n of_o whole_a line_n and_o sentence_n the_o which_o be_v so_o can_v any_o man_n but_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n believe_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o roman_a bishop_n with_o their_o cardinal_n define_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la can_v err_v for_o what_o can_v be_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la if_o to_o define_v heretical_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n command_v the_o whole_a church_n under_o pain_n of_o great_a curse_n to_o receive_v they_o be_v not_o error_n and_o heresy_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la this_o matter_n torment_v the_o adversary_n great_o and_o by_o diverse_a it_o be_v diverse_o repulse_v some_o there_o be_v in_o clement_n time_n who_o excuse_v clement_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v his_o edition_n but_o condemn_v sixtus_n the_o dead_a indeed_o bite_v not_o and_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o live_a roman_n that_o their_o live_a rule_n err_v not_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a in_o clement_n his_o time_n when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v great_o favour_v by_o the_o ignatian_o other_o forsooth_o consider_v how_o wilful_o they_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n either_o impudent_o or_o most_o ignorant_o deny_v that_o sixtus_n ever_o make_v any_o such_o decretal_a epistle_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n to_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n other_o grant_v the_o epistle_n but_o say_v it_o be_v never_o publish_v this_o be_v so_o manifold_a a_o untruth_n as_o there_o be_v edition_n of_o sixtus_n quintus_n bible_n before_o clement_n edition_n all_o which_o have_v his_o decretal_a epistle_n before_o they_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v and_o read_v of_o they_o in_o rome_n but_o leave_v those_o who_o make_v 28._o make_v isai_n 28._o spem_fw-la svam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la a_o lie_v their_o hope_n other_o as_o doctor_n b._n and_o p._n w._n etc._n etc._n do_v affirm_v that_o sixtus_n indeed_o do_v write_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o epistle_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a synod_n private_a this_o be_v their_o câ—mon_a refuge_n that_o when_o pope_n in_o their_o decree_n tall_a epistle_n or_o their_o provincial_a synod_n as_o celestine_n stephen_n the_o six_o honorius_n greg._n the_o second_o decreâ—_n any_o heretical_a doctrine_n they_o do_v it_o all_o as_o private_a person_n not_o as_o pope_n although_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o intend_v to_o command_v all_o and_o to_o teach_v all_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o decree_n which_o by_o they_o be_v conclude_v in_o their_o synod_n person_n not_o as_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o may_v err_v o_o immortal_a god_n have_v these_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v be_v not_o sixtus_n his_o word_n most_o express_a that_o he_o define_v he_o decree_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o apostolical_a power_n and_o do_v he_o not_o annexe_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o god_n heavy_a displeasure_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v or_o reject_v his_o edition_n jesus_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mislead_v that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o ambitious_a and_o erroneous_a proceed_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o renounce_v their_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o sacred_a word_n which_o be_v so_o by_o they_o in_o part_n neglect_v or_o rather_o whole_o abandon_v but_o i_o may_v not_o thus_o leave_v clement_n and_o sixtus_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o more_o inexcusable_o they_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o be_v the_o very_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n they_o can_v not_o but_o more_o then_o probable_o &_o witting_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o will_v at_o this_o present_a to_o discover_v the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n insist_v only_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o example_n and_o dare_v herein_o challenge_v as_o in_o many_o like_a all_o the_o pontifician_n swear_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o clear_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n from_o most_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a error_n herein_o their_o first_o corruption_n be_v in_o genesis_n where_o 3._o where_o in_o vulgat_fw-la editio_fw-la lussu_fw-la clem._n 8._o genes_n 3._o they_o read_v ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la tuum_fw-la she_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n put_v the_o feminine_a article_n for_o the_o masculine_a appropriate_v that_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o most_o worthy_o be_v 1._o be_v luc._n 1._o bless_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v among_o all_o woman_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophetical_o intend_v precise_o of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o cast_v satan_n 12._o satan_n joh._n 12._o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o who_o only_a name_n and_o power_n both_o his_o mother_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o 16._o daily_o rom._n 16._o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n they_o publish_v st._n hieromes_n either_o whole_a or_o amend_v translation_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o yet_o whether_o but_o the_o vulgar_a testament_n vulgar_a rhemist_n pref._n upon_o the_o testament_n they_o confident_o call_v it_o and_o because_o some_o few_o manuscript_n and_o reading_n have_v the_o feminine_a ipsa_fw-la she_o although_o some_o of_o they_o have_v otherwise_o as_o the_o luc_fw-fr the_o theolog._n lovani_fw-la in_o notat_fw-la fransc_n luc_fw-fr lovanist_n confess_v and_o 3._o and_o hieron_n tradit_fw-la hebrai_n in_o genes_n cap._n 3._o st_n hierome_n also_o account_v the_o other_o the_o better_o read_n and_o do_v also_o so_o expound_v it_o and_o diverse_a also_o of_o their_o own_o learned_a alij_fw-la learned_a canus_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o alij_fw-la author_n suspect_v that_o the_o letter_n a_o which_o make_v of_o the_o masculine_a a_o feminine_a creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o manuscriber_n yet_o these_o papal_a corrector_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o hebrew_n original_n and_o chaldaic_a paraphrase_n contrary_a to_o all_o translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v needs_o read_v 3._o read_v genes_n 3._o ipsa_fw-la she_o for_o the_o virgin_n not_o ipse_fw-la he_o for_o christ_n thereby_o give_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v rather_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n rather_o than_o christ_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n goodly_a inference_n may_v be_v infer_v against_o they_o i_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n ask_v of_o these_o interpreter_n wherein_o satan_n power_n over_o mankind_n do_v consist_v if_o they_o answer_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o needs_o must_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o read_n not_o a_o he_o but_o a_o she_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n alas_o into_o what_o error_n will_v these_o overruling_a pope_n lead_v we_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n original_n chaldaic_a paraphrase_n and_o greek_a
edition_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la read_v otherwise_o then_o these_o pope_n do_v must_v be_v corrupt_a all_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a two_o or_o three_o only_o except_v misexpound_v and_o misinterpret_v rather_o than_o edition_n than_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n in_o their_o edition_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n who_o have_v some_o 1000_o of_o other_o irreconciliable_a â—arres_n although_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o must_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o i_o demand_v of_o the_o romanist_n 3._o *_o genes_n 3._o why_o may_v not_o the_o manuscriber_n in_o some_o of_o the_o copy_n change_v e_o into_z a_o and_o thereby_o make_v she_o of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o some_o late_a romanist_n either_o wilful_o or_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o manuscriber_n have_v change_v in_o 38._o in_o li._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n exercitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la a_o army_n of_o priest_n into_o exitus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o destruction_n or_o end_n of_o priest_n a_o manifest_a corruption_n it_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v saint_n boromeus_n will_v not_o with_o his_o coadiutour_n wilful_o do_v it_o because_o it_o most_o clear_o show_v that_o a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v to_o serve_v and_o set_v up_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n some_o bishop_n a_o great_a step_n indeed_o to_o show_v that_o bishop_n who_o now_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o who_o call_v himself_o the_o only_a universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v the_o ambitious_a and_o antichristian_a title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n against_o who_o that_o father_n inveigh_v to_o be_v the_o very_a king_n of_o pride_n prophetical_o delineate_v by_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o pope_n read_v the_o epistle_n courteous_a reader_n and_o pass_v thy_o judgement_n as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n the_o second_o place_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o the_o 2._o mach._n 12._o maccabee_n where_o to_o establish_v the_o chimaera_n of_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n both_o in_o their_o 8._o their_o biblia_fw-la &_o missalia_n edita_fw-la jussa_fw-la clement_n 8._o bibles_n and_o missal_n they_o read_v pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la for_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a whereas_o they_o shall_v read_v thus_o only_o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la for_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v against_o complut_fw-la against_o edition_n grec_n venet._n german_n complut_fw-la all_o the_o edition_n in_o the_o greek_a yea_o and_o against_o a_o ancient_a latin_a vatican_n edition_n set_v out_o by_o sixtus_n and_o also_o against_o some_o other_o ancient_a latin_a manuscript_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o for_o purgatory_n sake_n all_o those_o reading_n must_v be_v corrupt_a and_o judas_n machabeus_n with_o the_o whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v make_v so_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a as_o to_o make_v sinne-offering_n for_o the_o dead_a whereas_o they_o full_a well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n not_o no_o ceremony_n nor_o rite_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n practice_v or_o believe_v any_o such_o sin_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a this_o their_o corruption_n in_o the_o word_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v by_o addition_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o courteous_a reader_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n somewhat_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n mention_v one_o of_o their_o corruption_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o subtraction_n in_o their_o 8._o their_o breviar_n edit_fw-la jussu_fw-la clement_n 8._o last_o edition_n of_o their_o breviary_n they_o have_v pare_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n at_o antioch_n i_o say_v for_o the_o feast_n of_o peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o late_a pope_n devise_v by_o paul_n the_o 4._o as_o prim_fw-la as_o angelus_n rocca_n schol._n in_o sacrament_n greg._n prim_fw-la rocca_n affirm_v the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n lest_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n restrain_v the_o pope_n omnipotency_n so_o call_v in_o late_a neapolitan_a thesis_n to_o the_o spiritual_a band_n and_o chain_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o that_o word_n and_o doctrine_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v power_n to_o command_v and_o dispose_v of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n doct._n kingdom_n bellarm._n against_o a_o certain_a venet._n doct._n bellarmine_n busy_o endevour_v to_o defend_v this_o change_n the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o finger_n but_o 1._o but_o rocca_n annot_v in_o sacrament_n greg._n 1._o rocca_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n have_v the_o word_n animas_fw-la soul_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o the_o best_a reading_n have_v it_o so_o and_o with_o just_a cause_n i_o ask_v he_o why_o they_o have_v not_o rather_o substract_v the_o fabulous_a tale_n of_o silvester_n consecrate_v altar_n stone_n and_o the_o fabulous_a legende_n of_o s._n catherine_n the_o martyr_n dispute_v with_o 50._o philosopher_n and_o convert_n of_o the_o empress_n his_o brother_n martyr_n brother_n baron_fw-fr in_fw-it annot_fw-mi in_o martyr_n baronius_n turn_v and_o wind_n himself_o not_o know_v how_o to_o defend_v the_o history_n quint._n history_n broviar_n reformata_fw-la edita_fw-la jussu_fw-la pij_fw-la quint._n some_o of_o their_o breviaries_n have_v this_o title_n over_o the_o legend_n of_o catherine_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n other_o have_v exit_fw-la eusebio_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 26._o out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o 7._o book_n and_o 26._o chapter_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v this_o fable_n in_o any_o authentical_a history_n or_o in_o eusebius_n himself_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a historian_n than_o baronius_n himself_o four_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o their_o rule_n thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n therein_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o pope_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a judgement_n do_v this_o therefore_o the_o first_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v the_o second_o or_o the_o assumption_n thus_o i_o prove_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a choice_n and_o election_n to_o define_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v forbid_v and_o 1._o and_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haeresis_fw-la heresy_n and_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o choice_n and_o election_n to_o define_v and_o believe_v be_v always_o take_v for_o heresy_n when_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o alone_o in_o any_o one_o person_n unless_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n now_o that_o it_o be_v single_a praeser_n obis_fw-la vera_fw-la niex_fw-la nostro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la licet_fw-la inducere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la eligere_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquis_fw-la de_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la svo_fw-la induxerit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n neither_o to_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o another_o by_o his_o choice_n shall_v bring_v in_o tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la praeser_n and_o alone_o in_o the_o pope_n i_o suppose_v it_o as_o the_o very_a proper_a and_o special_a position_n of_o the_o adversary_n maintain_v by_o all_o pontifician_n but_o impugn_a by_o all_o true_a catholic_n that_o the_o pope_n ordinary_o have_v no_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n i_o suppose_v as_o truth_n till_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n the_o pope_n then_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o wit_n private_a choice_n and_o election_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v heresy_n assembly_n heresy_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o &_o 2._o pet._n 2._o heresy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d electiones_fw-la choise_n which_o take_v place_n in_o pope_n also_o what_o marvel_v if_o the_o ignatian_o give_v infallibility_n of_o not_o err_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o challenge_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n as_o learned_a caussabon_n prove_v in_o his_o book_n to_o frontoduc_n pag_n 52._o cite_v out_o of_o the_o apologist_n for_o the_o ignatian_o these_o word_n it_o night_n and_o day_n may_v be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o and_o darkness_n with_o light_n heat_n with_o cold_a health_n with_o sickness_n life_n with_o death_n then_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n that_o heresy_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o head_n of_o a_o jesuit_n thus_o he_o according_a to_o this_o if_o clement_n with_o the_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ignatian_o assemble_v in_o rome_n have_v join_v in_o council_n there_o
image_n with_o rich_a attire_n embroider_a garment_n and_o robe_n upon_o their_o massy_a body_n crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o stony_a head_n ring_n upon_o their_o marble_n or_o wooden_a singer_n bracelet_n of_o amber_n or_o pearl_n upon_o their_o wrist_n rich_a jewel_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n hang_v about_o their_o neck_n down_o even_o to_o their_o shine_a and_o lasciâ—iouslike_v breast_n draw_v by_o the_o painter_n rather_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o impudike_a thought_n then_o religious_a cogitation_n of_o this_o their_o profane_a and_o heathenish_a custom_n in_o their_o most_o religious_a place_n can_v they_o precise_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o belike_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n so_o to_o affirm_v i_o can_v account_v it_o no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n at_o least_o if_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lady_n among_o the_o pontifician_n to_o hear_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v no_o tradition_n apostolical_a that_o their_o sacred_a image_n be_v often_o trim_v with_o the_o raiment_n of_o strompet_n a_o thing_n very_o frequent_a in_o other_o country_n like_o as_o in_o england_n where_o very_o often_o their_o priest_n it_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o custom_n so_o frequent_a and_o so_o common_a in_o england_n that_o no_o priest_n who_o have_v either_o shame_n or_o honesty_n can_v deny_v it_o massing_n vestment_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o petticoat_n kirtle_n or_o gown_n of_o such_o person_n whereof_o some_o be_v not_o of_o the_o best_a fame_n so_o loathsome_a a_o thing_n that_o doubtless_o if_o their_o image_n which_o they_o adore_v have_v sense_n they_o will_v exclaim_v against_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o cry_v fie_o these_o roman_a custom_n so_o universal_o observe_v do_v any_o man_n once_o imagine_v to_o be_v apostolical_a read_v two_o of_o saint_n seren._n saint_n grèg_v epist_n ad_fw-la secundin_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la seren._n gregory_n epistle_n read_v hiero._n read_v epipha_n epist_n ad_fw-la johan_n hiero._n epiphanius_n read_v thrasius_n the_o patriarch_n discourse_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n at_o nice_a saint_n symbol_n saint_n augu._n in_o psal_n 113._o &_o the_o fid_fw-we &_o symbol_n austen_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o you_o will_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o tradition_n the_o use_n of_o god_n the_o father_n image_n and_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n be_v but_o here_o of_o more_o anon_o again_o touch_v their_o universal_a and_o general_a custom_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o so_o only_o necessary_a so_o only_o sufficient_a so_o only_o command_v for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n can_v they_o show_v i_o a_o express_a beginning_n thereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o perhaps_o some_o ancient_a particular_a church_n may_v sometime_o practice_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o their_o example_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v either_o of_o counterfeit_a book_n or_o else_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o deny_v and_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o ever_o any_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n hold_v it_o sufficient_a as_o only_o necessary_a only_o command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n they_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o 20._o of_o luc._n 24._o act._n 2._o &_o 20._o scripture_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o first_o if_o the_o place_n prove_v their_o use_n than_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o tradition_n but_o a_o write_a truth_n again_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o those_o place_n they_o bring_v do_v prove_v as_o well_o against_o they_o that_o their_o mass_n may_v be_v use_v in_o one_o kind_n &_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n which_o they_o detest_v as_o the_o great_a impiety_n and_o sacrilege_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o consist_v most_o intrinsical_o and_o essential_o in_o both_o kind_n that_o no_o pope_n can_v dispense_v against_o it_o again_o aâ—â—â—_n again_o rhemist_n in_o ca._n 1._o act_n baron_fw-fr annalib_a anno_o 48._o christ_n num_fw-la 17._o zuares_n isingr_n catherinus_n aâ—â—â—_n their_o belief_n touch_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n body_n at_o who_o due_a honour_n i_o great_o rejoice_v and_o beseech_v jesus_n her_o son_n and_o saviour_n ever_o to_o endue_v i_o with_o a_o reverend_a respect_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o her_o blessing_n above_o all_o woman_n be_v it_o not_o general_o receive_v and_o the_o feast_n thereof_o universal_o practise_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v there_o any_o one_o who_o can_v show_v the_o time_n when_o this_o belief_n begin_v no_o god_n wot_v what_o must_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a nothing_o less_o 13._o less_o baron_fw-fr anno_o christ_n 48._o num_fw-la 9_o 12._o &_o 13._o baronius_n his_o doctrine_n will_v overthrow_v that_o tradition_n the_o 14._o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n verse_n 14._o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o dionise_v of_o areopage_n saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o with_o content_n unless_o they_o may_v abuse_v egregious_o the_o same_o book_n also_o by_o their_o manifest_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n for_o they_o dare_v assirme_v that_o st._n dionyse_n in_o that_o timoth._n that_o dionis_fw-la lib._n the_o divin_v nomin_v the_o rhemist_n cite_v it_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n book_n report_v that_o he_o himself_o hear_v the_o melodious_a sing_n of_o angel_n at_o the_o virgin_n monument_n which_o last_v for_o three_o day_n together_o a_o thing_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n again_o they_o affirm_v that_o dionyse_n of_o areopage_n be_v present_a at_o the_o virgin_n departure_n which_o happen_v as_o themselves_o 52._o themselves_o their_o table_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o baro._n affirm_v anno_fw-la christ_n 52._o deliver_v the_o 48._o of_o christ_n and_o yet_o withal_o they_o avouch_v that_o s._n paul_n come_v not_o to_o athens_n till_o the_o 52._o of_o christ_n where_o and_o when_o s._n dionyse_n be_v with_o damaris_n 17._o damaris_n act_n 17._o convert_v so_o that_o by_o their_o contradictorious_a account_n saint_n dionyse_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o christian_a and_o present_o also_o at_o the_o bless_a virgin_n death_n before_o his_o conversion_n thus_o the_o rhemish_a light_n of_o the_o english_a pontifician_n be_v catch_v in_o their_o folly_n when_o of_o late_o i_o object_v this_o wilful_a corruption_n and_o main_n contradiction_n of_o the_o rhemist_n to_o a_o certain_a grand_a c._n grand_a i._o c._n cheefetaine_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o now_o be_o i_o have_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o â—ush_n for_o a_o answer_n with_o this_o grave_a epiphoneme_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a bird_n that_o berai_v his_o own_o nest_n may_v not_o i_o more_o just_o inveigh_v against_o such_o seducer_n of_o youth_n who_o by_o such_o depravation_n seduce_v their_o young_a fâ—ye_n and_o bewray_v their_o young_a bird_n in_o the_o nest_n of_o their_o seminary_n where_o they_o must_v take_v all_o upon_o trust_n even_o as_o their_o master_n shall_v please_v to_o dictate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v you_o most_o assure_a they_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o that_o shall_v jar_n from_o the_o pope_n behest_n and_o roman_a church_n practise_v who_o soldier_n they_o be_v train_v to_o fight_v his_o battle_n or_o holy_a quarrel_n as_o gentleman_n as_o sander_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o a_o irish_a gentleman_n saunders_n call_v it_o again_o concern_v the_o universal_a practice_n of_o â—ating_v of_o blood_n and_o strangle_v meat_n throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n can_v they_o precise_o tell_v i_o when_o the_o same_o begin_v no_o in_o sooth_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a ask_v the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v this_o tradition_n who_o decree_v by_o express_a 15._o express_a act_n 15._o canon_n that_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a meat_n and_o fornication_n loe_o here_o be_v a_o custom_n general_o observe_v no_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v â—ound_v and_o yet_o no_o tradition_n apostolical_a further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o vow_n or_o promise_v of_o chastity_n be_v 55._o be_v thom_n aquin._n 2._o 2._o q_o 88_o durand_n lib._n 4_o dist_n 35_o &_o 37._o aly_a scholastic_a communiter_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sotâ—s_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la lib._n 7._o &_o petrus_n de_fw-fr soto_n in_o institut_fw-la sacerd_v lect_v 5._o valentia_n de_fw-fr celibatu_n lib._n 2._o scotus_n 4._o do_v 37._o caiâ—t_fw-la quod_fw-la 1._o q._n â—2_n see_v s._n athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la dracont_v sincsius_n epist_n ad_fw-la euoptium_fw-la polid._n lib._n de_fw-la invento_fw-la 5._o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n
conclude_v these_o my_o motive_n about_o their_o idle_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o christian_a reader_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o give_v obedient_a ear_n to_o that_o prophetical_a light_n of_o god_n sacred_a scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o scripture_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2._o pet._n 1._o prefer_v above_o that_o vision_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o mount_n thabor_n he_o can_v but_o easy_o observe_v what_o consequence_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v out_o of_o three_o such_o corrupt_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v in_o request_n among_o the_o pontifician_n to_o wit_n infallibility_n sole_o and_o only_o in_o the_o pope_n definitive_a judgement_n authority_n of_o apophricall_a scripture_n and_o the_o vain_a authority_n of_o their_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a where_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o adversary_n will_v for_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o rule_n stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o present_a roman_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o which_o their_o defence_n conformable_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o teach_v otherwise_o we_o must_v also_o conformable_o to_o their_o proceed_n search_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v so_o much_o be_v the_o true_a church_n succession_n in_o see_v only_o will_v not_o suffice_v as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v also_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n by_o which_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o church_n and_o of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o all_o after-tradition_n to_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a without_o peril_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o saint_n austen_n in_o family_n in_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 37._o lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesi_n cap._n 2._o but_o cap._n 16._o so_o clear_o that_o i_o do_v suppose_v no_o pontifician_n priest_n dare_v scarce_o read_v that_o chapter_n to_o his_o family_n sundry_a place_n yea_o of_o bellarmine_n fide_fw-la bellarmine_n bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la doi_fw-la cap._n 2._o basil_n serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la himself_o though_o as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o not_o very_o willing_o confess_v this_o truth_n other_o mean_n say_v he_o may_v deceive_v but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n the_o trial_n by_o god_n word_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o assure_v the_o four_o motive_n the_o four_o motive_n and_o that_o very_o effectual_a motive_n the_o four_o motive_n with_o i_o be_v that_o transcendent_a power_n both_o in_o all_o temporal_n and_o spiritual_n which_o late_a pope_n contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a primitive_a pope_n challenge_n and_o which_o the_o roman_a canonist_n and_o cardinal_n over-liberal_a of_o that_o wherewith_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v do_v flatter_o thrust_v upon_o their_o roman_a monarch_n in_o spiritual_n he_o challenge_v and_o they_o grant_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a and_o immediate_a pastor_n over_o christ_n flock_n so_o that_o look_v how_o ample_a and_o immediate_a christ_n jurisdiction_n for_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v so_o be_v he_o he_o glori_v in_o that_o title_n and_o they_o give_v it_o he_o which_o 38._o which_o greg_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n so_o much_o detest_v as_o the_o very_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n he_o will_v in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n flock_n have_v no_o peer_n nor_o colleague_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n yea_o and_o above_o that_o ambitious_a title_n the_o which_o constantius_n the_o arian_n require_v for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o numen_fw-la nostrum_fw-la our_o power_n or_o divinity_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v willing_o accept_v of_o supremum_fw-la in_fw-la terris_fw-la numen_fw-la the_o supreme_a and_o high_a divinity_n or_o power_n upon_o earth_n o_o you_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v and_o everlasting_a gate_n be_v desolate_v the_o pretend_a only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n in_o some_o sort_n of_o that_o poor_a fisher_n who_o 3._o who_o act_n 3._o glory_v in_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n must_v hear_v and_o that_o from_o renown_a doctri_fw-la renown_a proesat_n ad_fw-la grego_n 13._o in_o principia_fw-la doctri_fw-la stapletons_n mouth_n the_o spanish_a king_n professor_n in_o lovane_n &_o the_o english_a pontifician_n chief_a champion_n thus_o thy_o supreme_a divinity_n upon_o earth_n just_a god_n how_o more_o just_o may_v we_o lament_v with_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o his_o extraordinary_a fast_v surname_v jeiunator_n the_o fast_o 38._o fast_o grego_n lib._n 4._o â—p_n 38._o o_o alas_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v forspeak_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o wickedness_n to_o be_v speak_v a_o whole_a army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o those_o serve_v the_o proud_a neck_n of_o elation_n and_o pride_n who_o have_v be_v set_v to_o give_v example_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n thus_o that_o father_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v most_o apparent_o in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o one_o of_o his_o next_o successor_n to_o wit_n boniface_n 3_o who_o emulate_a the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n for_o their_o pride_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o hateful_a and_o traitorous_a usurper_n rather_o than_o emperor_n to_o decree_v by_o constitution_n that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o belong_v and_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n undoubted_a of_o by_o ancient_a 606._o ancient_a sabel_n aenead_n â—_o lib._n 6._o platin._n in_o bonifac._n 3_o otho_n lib._n 5._o paulus_n de_fw-fr gostis_fw-la longobard_fw-mi marianus_n anno_fw-la dom._n 608._o duerenus_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la ecclesioe_fw-la ministris_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 10_o abbess_n in_o phoca_n &_o pain_fw-la emnis_fw-la aly_fw-fr sigebert_n regino_n luitpran_n anasta_fw-la baron_fw-fr annal_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 606._o historian_n and_o yet_o perchance_o this_o boniface_n do_v not_o assume_v by_o that_o title_n so_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o these_o latter_a pope_n do_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v immediate_a pastor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n comprehend_v all_o partriarke_n bishop_n &c_n &c_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o dependant_o from_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v and_o may_v peremptory_o call_v to_o their_o court_n all_o cause_n great_a or_o small_a and_o according_a to_o course_n of_o law_n or_o otherwise_o final_o and_o 12._o and_o judicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o decree_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o depose_v a_o prince_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o no_o man_n may_v judge_v bellar._n contra_fw-la bark_n ca._n 12._o unappellable_o end_n and_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o any_o either_o emperor_n prince_n prelate_n or_o university_n will_v offer_v to_o appeal_v from_o any_o of_o their_o sentence_n though_o most_o exorbitant_a and_o tyrannical_a they_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v curse_v with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o bonifaces_n time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o antichristian_a pride_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o late_a time_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a after_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o his_o bind_n notwithstanding_o he_o challenge_v by_o phocas_n his_o constitution_n to_o be_v only_o call_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o title_n saint_n gregory_n so_o vehement_o and_o christianly_o exclaim_v in_o 39_o in_o greg_n lib_n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 38._o 39_o diverse_a epistle_n testify_v and_o demonstrate_v most_o plain_o that_o that_o antichristian_a title_n rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o make_v that_o the_o assumer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v antichrist_n this_o be_v so_o in_o this_o ancient_a father_n how_o dare_v d._n stapleton_n 7._o stapleton_n staple_n principi_fw-la doctr_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o that_o renown_a professor_n of_o divinity_n endeavour_n to_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n and_o out_o of_o he_o labour_n to_o prove_v the_o present_a roman_a supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n which_o that_o father_n so_o much_o
detest_v whereas_o 38._o whereas_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 38._o s._n gregory_n in_o a_o learned_a discourse_n write_v against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v procure_v maurice_n the_o emperor_n to_o write_v to_o saint_n gregory_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o add_v much_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o adjoin_v thus_o certain_o potrus_n apostolus_fw-la primum_fw-la membrum_fw-la sanctoe_n etc._n etc._n certain_o peter_n the_o apostle_n the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n john_n what_o else_o be_v they_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o all_o within_o a_o short_a compass_n of_o speech_n the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n saint_n under_o law_n saint_n under_o grace_n all_o these_o perfiting_a one_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v all_o place_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v himself_o call_v universal_a thus_o far_o he_o with_o much_o more_o in_o that_o epistle_n the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v if_o he_o respect_v saint_n gregory_n authority_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n also_o out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v the_o present_a roman_a monarchy_n how_o then_o thou_o will_v demand_v can_v doctor_n stapleton_n find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n for_o the_o pope_n exorbitant_a supremacy_n he_o have_v find_v somewhat_o yea_o &_o in_o this_o very_a sentence_n by_o i_o cite_v but_o he_o have_v use_v a_o certain_a figure_n call_v of_o addition_n by_o thrust_v into_o the_o text_n as_o he_o cit_v it_o the_o word_n petro_n peter_n and_o make_v saint_n gregory_n speak_v thus_o true_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o of_o singular_a flock_n head_n and_o yet_o all_o under_o one_o head_n peter_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o he_o some_o dowist_n and_o precise_a pontifician_n will_v perhaps_o say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o learned_a stapleton_n shall_v so_o corrupt_v this_o ancient_a father_n let_v such_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v 8._o examine_v grego_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 38._o staple_n principia_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lib_n 6._o c._n 8._o and_o then_o judge_v as_o they_o find_v i_o can_v show_v also_o how_o he_o corrupt_v by_o subtract_v but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v when_o i_o read_v this_o egregious_a corruption_n in_o he_o that_o i_o resolve_v never_o to_o trust_v pontifician_n doctor_n again_o without_o trial_n cite_v any_o sentence_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o suppositious_a book_n have_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n to_o support_v this_o decline_a monarchy_n but_o rvet_fw-la rvet_fw-la it_o will_v fall_v it_o will_v fall_v and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v rather_o be_v ruinate_v lino_n as_o a_o ancient_a sibile_fw-la prophesy_v that_o be_v with_o paper_z to_o wit_n learned_a book_n rather_o than_o with_o fire_n sword_z famine_n cold_a as_o the_o sibyl_n delphic_a prophesy_v under_o romulus_n reign_v and_o rome_n triumph_v and_o according_a as_o saint_n john_n 18._o john_n apoc._n cap._n 18._o have_v fore-prophecied_n in_o his_o revelation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v prolix_o to_o overthrow_v prevail_v overthrow_v see_v for_o this_o purpose_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o &_o ca._n 20._o and_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o hist_o cap._n 25_o &_o 26._o especial_o consider_v how_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 16._o action_n do_v most_o resolute_o oppose_v against_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o decree_n have_v prevail_v this_o ambitious_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o and_o eight_o of_o chalcedon_n of_o sardica_n carthage_n constance_n basile_n and_o by_o uniform_a consent_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o only_o adjoine_v somewhat_o concern_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o my_o motive_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n arrogant_a and_o persumptuous_a claim_n etc._n claim_n bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o in_o elizabet_n clemen_n 7._o in_o henri_n 8._o clement_n 8._o in_o henric._n 4._o franc._n sixti_fw-la quinti_fw-la etc._n etc._n over_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o assume_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v he_o by_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o which_o iniquity_n have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o in_o these_o latter_a pope_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o 2._o of_o 2._o thess_n 2._o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a 2._o ancient_a august_n 20._o the_o civet_n 19_o tertul_n lib._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la algasian_n q._n 11._o &_o in_o danielem_n aeneas_n sâ—luius_n lib._n de_fw-fr ortu_fw-la roman_n imperij_fw-la irenae_n theod._n bellarminus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr roma_n pont._n ribera_n viegas_fw-la in_o apoc._n chriso_v amb._n theoph._n primus_fw-la in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n 2._o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o until_o a_o certain_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v i_o say_v a_o certain_a antichrist_n not_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o only_a one_o in_o number_n or_o person_n but_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o antichrist_n describe_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o at_o his_o come_v the_o empire_n must_v de_n medio_fw-la fieri_fw-la be_v do_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o direct_a mean_n of_o antichrist_n or_o not_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v it_o some_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n do_v incline_v to_o think_v so_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v so_o because_o he_o make_v the_o stand_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o be_v a_o let_v and_o hindrance_n against_o the_o come_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n antichrist_n which_o 2._o which_o 2._o thess_n 2._o be_v here_o prophesy_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v that_o antichrist_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v who_o mount_v not_o to_o their_o perfect_a height_n of_o iniquity_n until_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o i_o will_v anon_o show_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v very_o resolute_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v himself_o the_o direct_a or_o indirect_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v shall_v challenge_v only_o to_o sit_v without_o peer_n and_o equal_a in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v all_o govern_v all_o censure_v all_o command_v all_o and_o necessary_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v censure_v or_o correct_v by_o any_o whatsoever_o themselves_o the_o pope_n extol_v themselves_o neither_o the_o triple_a crown_n nor_o adoration_n be_v first_o free_o give_v but_o exact_v by_o themselves_o that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o outlaw_n or_o man_n without_o law_n who_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n mark_n extoll_v himself_o or_o that_o be_v worship_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o practice_n and_o decree_n do_v challenge_v the_o late_a to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n and_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n temple_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o perhaps_o profess_o by_o decree_n challenge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a direct_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporal_n i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o the_o decree_n baldach_n decree_n alexander_n the_o 6._o his_o decree_n of_o divide_v the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la and_o gratuito_fw-la out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n &_o frank_o bonif._n 8._o his_o decree_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la and_o his_o epistle_n to_o kâ—ng_n philp_n the_o fair_a a_o king_n of_o france_n leo_n 10._o as_o petrarâ—h_n report_v he_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la i_o miranda_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saracen_n to_o sanctius_n who_o require_v he_o wih_o the_o caliphship_n of_o
of_o head_n or_o chief_a governor_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o end_n that_o parson_n in_o his_o catholic_a letter_n against_o our_o king_n apology_n jobn_n hart_n also_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o to_o doctor_n reinolds_n conference_n cap._n 10._o in_o the_o end_n parson_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o our_o apology_n our_o our_o king_n in_o his_o apology_n sovereign_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v his_o title_n of_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n allowable_a they_o have_v leave_v that_o say_n but_o yet_o thereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o antichrist_n in_o their_o own_o estimation_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a churchman_n the_o proverbial_a prophecy_n of_o of_o saint_n hildegard_n speak_v of_o by_o many_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n unum_fw-la vos_fw-la monco_n cavete_fw-la antichristum_n etc._n etc._n one_o thing_n i_o admonish_v you_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n you_o be_v ill_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wall_n naughty_o do_v you_o worship_v the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v within_o cover_v and_o edifice_n bad_o under_o these_o do_v you_o offer_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n what_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n prison_n whirlpool_n shall_v be_v more_o secure_a to_o i_o for_o prophet_n either_o stay_n in_o these_o or_o throw_v into_o these_o have_v prophesy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o credit_n with_o the_o pontifician_n consider_v how_o eager_a stapleton_n promptu_fw-la stapleton_n stapleton_n in_o promptu_fw-la be_v against_o the_o very_a hair_n to_o make_v he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o ignatian_o as_o of_o a_o special_a order_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n for_o defence_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o for_o prophecy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o method_n of_o lib._n revelat_fw-la 4._o ciril_n lib._n revelat_fw-la relate_v by_o aytmger_n in_o method_n bridget_n and_o ciril_n and_o other_o these_o may_v suffice_v but_o hear_v a_o more_o forcible_a testimony_n out_o of_o our_o english_a pontifician_n the_o 5._o the_o annotat._n in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessalo_fw-la 2._o annot_v 5._o rhemist_n themselves_o who_o grant_v that_o both_o saint_n austin_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v interpret_v the_o sit_v of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sit_v in_o christ_n church_n but_o not_o say_v they_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o special_a part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n and_o verity_n antichrist_n shall_v not_o so_o be_v they_o never_o write_v true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o as_o a_o pretend_a ruler_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o a_o pretend_a mystical_a head_n of_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v most_o vain_a and_o against_o the_o very_a hair_n for_o what_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o else_o understand_v by_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o he_o alone_o challenge_v independent_o monarchical_o and_o soveraigne_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n 5._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la conci_fw-la cap._n 17._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n sepissime_fw-la allen._n his_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n cap._n 5._o baron_n sanders_n allen_n and_o all_o other_o who_o make_v the_o church-government_n a_o monarchy_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a temple_n all_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o his_o substitute_n according_a 44._o according_a bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontific_a cap._n 9_o paragr_n proinde_fw-la turrecremat_n in_o sama_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 44._o to_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n as_o viceroy_n be_v substitute_n under_o absolute_a monarch_n yea_o these_o rhemist_n forgetful_a of_o what_o they_o say_v some_o few_o line_n before_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n constrain_v thus_o they_o add_v that_o antichrist_n if_o he_o ever_o be_v of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o runagate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v usurp_v upon_o it_o by_o tyranny_n and_o by_o challenge_v worship_n religion_n and_o government_n thereof_o so_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v adore_v in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o listen_v to_o leave_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o against_o or_o observe_v christian_a reader_n these_o gramarian_n they_o will_v make_v the_o preposition_n in_o with_o a_o ablative_a case_n to_o stand_v for_o against_o against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o some_o what_o some_o be_v these_o interpret_v if_o any_o pope_n do_v ever_o this_o or_o shall_v do_v then_o let_v the_o adversary_n call_v he_o antichrist_n thus_o they_o observe_v christian_a reader_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o he_o these_o doctor_n never_o write_v true_a line_n that_o he_o be_v adore_v in_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v or_o have_v rear_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o church_n as_o he_o have_v destroy_v who_o can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o litany_n but_o with_o reverence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a external_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o personal_o sit_v it_o do_v not_o only_o surpass_v all_o adoration_n and_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o earthly_a prince_n or_o potentate_n but_o it_o far_o pass_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o their_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o to_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v as_o god_n or_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v very_a christ_n himself_o yea_o and_o that_o the_o most_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o special_o present_a in_o that_o sacrament_n for_o to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o god_n in_o it_o one_o adoration_n and_o genuflexion_n will_v serve_v when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v but_o come_v to_o sue_v or_o supplicate_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n one_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o you_o must_v have_v two_o or_o three_o adoration_n and_o genuflexion_n and_o as_o many_o at_o your_o depart_n whether_o you_o obtain_v your_o suit_n or_o not_o and_o almost_o prostrate_a also_o you_o must_v kiss_v his_o foot_n before_o you_o depart_v if_o you_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o that_o favour_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v esteem_v a_o favour_n to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n great_a then_o in_o aethiopia_n to_o see_v the_o great_a presbyter_n great_a toe_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o have_v cause_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v draw_v upon_o his_o slipper_n where_o doubtless_o sometime_o it_o have_v homely_a drop_n fall_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o little_o matter_v for_o christian_n mouth_n save_o the_o pope_n groom_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o adoration_n &_o sweet_a lick_n if_o you_o please_v to_o believe_v the_o cretian_a 403._o cretian_a eudaemon_n parallel_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 403._o ignatian_n eudaemon_n be_v prophesy_v by_o king_n david_n pii_fw-la principes_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v godly_a prince_n know_v what_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o minister_n adore_v they_o with_o demisse_fw-la countenance_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n thus_o that_o lie_v parazite_o pardon_v i_o christian_a reader_n for_o call_v he_o so_o less_o so_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o calunnious_a book_n write_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o temperate_a and_o iudlcious_a book_n of_o the_o l._n bishop_n of_o elye_n will_v easy_o perceive_v how_o desperate_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o have_v such_o desperate_a railer_n set_v a_o work_n to_o maintain_v it_o what_o have_v the_o ignatian_o not_o better_o eudaemon_n then_o this_o cacodaemon_n pardon_v i_o courteous_a reader_n the_o foul_a mourhed_n daemon_n who_o in_o every_o page_n almost_o give_v either_o the_o lie_n or_o exprobrate_v avarice_n to_o that_o worthy_a &_o learned_a prelate_n deserve_v no_o less_o he_o be_v doubtless_o the_o most_o impudent_a liar_n and_o most_o shameless_a calumniator_n and_o vain_a parazite_n that_o ever_o put_v pen_n to_o paper_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n some_o may_v tell_v he_o he_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o almost_o all_o indifferent_a and_o judicious_a pontifician_n
chrism_n do_v special_o reside_v and_o dwell_v as_o they_o open_o profess_v &_o pronounce_v in_o their_o pontifical_n many_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o their_o ritual_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n and_o now_o use_v in_o england_n with_o master_n maihew_v the_o monk_n and_o my_o old_a roman_a schoolefellow_n annotation_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o have_v for_o conclusion_n of_o many_o of_o their_o foppery_n this_o be_v this_o note_v of_o what_o omnipotency_n over_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o popish_a church_n make_v her_o priest_n to_o be_v sanctify_a prayer_n by_o which_o any_o priest_n may_v bless_v or_o consecrate_v any_o creature_n he_o shall_v please_v so_o effectual_o that_o to_o use_v 168._o use_v benedictio_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volueris_fw-la a_o form_n of_o blessing_n upon_o what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o will_v manual_n use_v by_o english_a priest_n page_n 168._o their_o own_o word_n by_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n thereof_o any_o one_o may_v obtain_v both_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o health_n of_o body_n infinite_o be_v their_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n all_o which_o when_o i_o now_o observe_v with_o myself_o not_o only_o as_o abuse_n and_o practice_n of_o private_a man_n through_o corrupt_a affection_n but_o as_o law_n and_o ceremony_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v not_o without_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n lament_v and_o bewail_v my_o bewitch_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o one_o but_o of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o idle_a servitude_n of_o such_o comtemptible_a creature_n and_o to_o have_v give_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o honour_n and_o confidence_n which_o be_v due_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o immortal_a and_o everliving_a god_n by_o join_v or_o partake_v with_o such_o who_o have_v join_v the_o adoration_n of_o divine_a majesty_n with_o the_o adoration_n of_o earthly_a corruptible_a creture_n his_o image_n sure_o as_o the_o saint_n omeristian_a libel_n which_o be_v out_o against_o i_o call_v i_o for_o my_o writing_n the_o book_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n lunatic_a i_o be_v so_o then_o when_o i_o believe_v such_o trumpery_n bewitch_v with_o rome_n cup._n of_o what_o force_n good_a god_n be_v education_n in_o any_o religion_n &_o present_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n but_o now_o with_o hart_n prostrate_a i_o adore_v that_o clemency_n of_o jesus_n the_o man_n &_o god_n orient_a who_o 1._o who_o luke_n 1._o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n have_v illuminate_v i_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n &_o direct_v my_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o his_o peace_n i_o can_v never_o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o traveler_n through_o other_o hot_a country_n hear_v of_o the_o overflow_a and_o inundation_n of_o those_o most_o nefarious_a abominable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v sin_n among_o they_o nor_o never_o read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o exectable_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o nefarious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v crime_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n couple_v and_o associate_v together_o as_o individual_a companion_n follow_v each_o from_o other_o either_o by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n likeness_n of_o spirit_n or_o god_n secret_a judgement_n but_o i_o ever_o have_v withal_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n lest_o as_o the_o old_a paynim_n and_o heathenish_a philosopher_n be_v deliver_v over_o into_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o change_v natural_a use_n into_o abomination_n for_o that_o they_o have_v change_v god_n glory_n and_o give_v the_o same_o to_o corruptible_a creature_n and_o corruptible_a image_n so_o also_o the_o romanist_n in_o respect_n of_o like_o change_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o communicate_v part_n thereof_o to_o corruptible_a image_n be_v give_v over_o to_o such_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o to_o change_v natural_a use_n into_o almost_o nefarious_a abomination_n pardon_v i_o o_o you_o pontifician_n prelate_n laikes_n etc._n etc._n god_n know_v i_o write_v not_o this_o to_o calumniate_v you_o or_o to_o aggravate_v against_o you_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o 16._o of_o ezech._n 16._o sodom_n hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v you_o pride_n of_o life_n saturitie_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n of_o life_n o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o lament_v all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v within_o thy_o house_n within_o thy_o wall_n and_o inspire_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v their_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o rather_o to_o use_v that_o remedy_n by_o thou_o and_o nature_n provide_v then_o to_o commit_v one_o of_o those_o nefarious_a sin_n for_o which_o only_o thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n may_v be_v just_o move_v to_o desolate_a the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o actor_n but_o their_o associate_n and_o partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n although_o otherwise_o themselves_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o those_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o thy_o just_a wrath_n with_o fire_n consume_v those_o five_o city_n of_o old_a as_o in_o like_a sort_n within_o this_o thy_o kingdom_n thou_o do_v with_o fire_n consume_v for_o like_a abomination_n a_o monastery_n 19_o gen._n 19_o of_o certain_a religious_a as_o 25_o as_o lib._n 4._o hist_o ca._n 25_o beda_n relate_v and_o as_o at_o valencine_n in_o the_o low_a country_n it_o be_v fearful_o and_o horrible_o report_v by_o a_o p._n a_o m._n r._n p._n reverend_a priest_n there_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v in_o that_o city_n by_o religious_a person_n that_o thy_o wrath_n do_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n for_o some_o like_a abomination_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n although_o by_o some_o other_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o the_o heretic_n so_o they_o call_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v for_o malice_n cast_v fire_n upon_o their_o church_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o revengeful_a flame_n consume_v the_o six_o motive_n the_o six_o motive_n i_o deduct_v out_o of_o certain_a observation_n touch_v the_o mass_n these_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n sixteen_o year_n and_o upward_o have_v practise_v the_o same_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o have_v clear_a suggestion_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institution_n as_o they_o most_o eager_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o religion_n pretend_v but_o any_o substantial_a reason_n for_o their_o pretend_a apostolical_a tradition_n herein_o i_o can_v never_o read_v i_o rather_o find_v in_o platina_n gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la stephanus_n durantus_n almarius_n sigibertus_n gabriel_n biel_n polidore_n vrgil_n and_o diverse_a other_o their_o pontifician_n doctor_n who_o either_o have_v commented_a upon_o their_o rite_n or_o mention_v the_o institution_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o their_o mass_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordain_v of_o such_o pope_n as_o live_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n yea_o they_o relate_v these_o thing_n so_o weak_o and_o with_o so_o small_a show_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o antiquity_n just_a none_o at_o all_o that_o sometime_o i_o great_o suspect_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v like_o a_o garment_n of_o rag_n patch_v together_o and_o gather_v from_o diverse_a place_n unknown_a so_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v patch_v up_o with_o diverse_a prayer_n and_o part_n the_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o by_o any_o mean_n certain_o be_v produce_v but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o trouble_v i_o be_v to_o read_v in_o saint_n 64._o saint_n grego_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o gregory_n himself_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v consecrate_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o and_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o call_v scholasticus_n have_v compose_v the_o office_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n not_o withstand_v all_o these_o doubt_n i_o reject_v then_o as_o temptation_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v although_o i_o see_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o powerful_a with_o i_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a visible_a roman_a church_n but_o quia_fw-la ignorans_fw-la feci_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consecutus_fw-la sum_fw-la because_o i_o do_v it_o with_o most_o zealous_a ignorance_n i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n i_o now_o plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n moral_o impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n
the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la salut_fw-la be_v aeternae_fw-la the_o bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o also_o desire_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o propitious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n like_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n abraham_n melchisedech_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v just_o and_o necessary_o desire_v god_n to_o look_v propitious_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a with_o any_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o only_o acceptable_a for_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o offerer_n which_o may_v be_v taint_v with_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n but_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o sacrifice_v be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o i_o demand_v whether_o saint_n magdalen_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v without_o sacrilege_n have_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o have_v look_v down_o with_o a_o propitious_a and_o a_o favourable_a countenance_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n jesus_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n to_o wit_n a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sheep_n undoubted_o if_o scholasticus_n believe_v as_o the_o pontifician_n do_v he_o be_v a_o egregious_a impostor_n to_o rank_n the_o creator_n of_o infinite_a majesty_n with_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o equalise_v or_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v both_o acceptable_a and_o satisfactorious_a exrigore_fw-la institiae_fw-la in_o the_o very_a rigour_n of_o justice_n with_o those_o imperfect_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o sanctisie_n the_o offerer_n but_o further_a yet_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o papist_n presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o thus_o he_o pray_v can._n pray_v ibid._n in_o can._n suppliceste_n rogamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o omnipotent_a god_n do_v thou_o commannd_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n up_o to_o thy_o high_a altar_n into_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o divine_a majesty_n thus_o there_o here_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o think_v the_o author_n understand_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n iube_fw-la command_n and_o haec_fw-la these_o thing_n who_o be_v here_o command_v what_o god_n special_a angel_n christ_n himself_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o understand_v saint_n michael_n or_o some_o other_o angel_n mark_v the_o consequence_n christ_n himself_o or_o saint_n michael_n must_v carry_v up_o these_o thing_n either_o christ_n christ_n himself_o or_o saiut_a michael_n christ_n up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n then_o what_o a_o profound_a grammarian_n be_v your_o scholasticus_n to_o call_v christ_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n or_o else_o what_o a_o sacrilegious_a impostor_n to_o desire_n god_n the_o father_n to_o command_v michael_n to_o bring_v up_o and_o offer_v up_o his_o infinite_o belove_a son_n before_o his_o majesty_n who_o ever_o 3._o ever_o heb._n 4._o 1._o col._n 3._o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 8._o hand_n rom._n 8._o make_v intereession_n for_o mankind_n and_o all_o those_o who_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v your_o demonstrative_a article_n haec_fw-la these_o thing_n of_o the_o only_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o be_v in_o good_a sooth_n not_o worthy_a carry_v so_o high_a neither_o by_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o angel_n saint_n michael_n charge_v not_o therefore_o oye_a pontifician_n scholasticus_n with_o such_o sacrilegious_a imagination_n have_v he_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v he_o will_v have_v pray_v either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o like_a sort_n o_o most_o morcifull_a father_n here_o before_o i_o upon_o this_o altar_n lie_v only_o dear_a son_n jesus_n of_o infinite_a dignity_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n by_o i_o sacrifice_v to_o thou_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a dignity_n thou_o canstinot_v refuse_v nor_o reject_v for_o his_o sake_n reject_v not_o refuse_v not_o i_o thy_o priest_n offer_v he_o to_o thou_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v perhaps_o scholasticus_n do_v undoubted_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n true_a he_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o what_o then_o christ_n say_v more_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n know_v you_o not_o o_o you_o pontifician_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v use_v &_o practise_v remember_v s._n 10._o s._n 1._o corin._n 10._o paul_n twice_o repeat_v do_v this_o or_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o without_o all_o question_n within_o this_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n of_o mass_n have_v be_v so_o often_o pare_v &_o clip_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v what_o scholasticus_n compose_v and_o therefore_o unless_o scholasticus_n be_v a_o contradict_a scholar_n to_o himself_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_v if_o in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o canon_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v acquaint_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n courteous_a reader_n with_o a_o certain_a accident_n when_o i_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o very_a matter_n in_o come_v to_o my_o chamber_n col._n chamber_n m._n 1._o col._n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o this_o place_n pretend_v not_o to_o come_v to_o confer_v but_o confer_v with_o i_o perhaps_o to_o draw_v somewhat_o out_o of_o i_o touch_v my_o resolution_n but_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v to_o i_o at_o last_o upon_o conference_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o argue_v with_o he_o about_o some_o other_o point_n and_o about_o traditio_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a must_v be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o then_o say_v i_o think_v you_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a yes_o without_o all_o question_n say_v he_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a show_v i_o than_o say_v i_o how_o this_o canon_n be_v carry_v up_o hand_n in_o hand_n from_o author_n to_o author_n from_o record_n to_o record_v till_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o fail_v as_o bellarmine_n himself_o must_v fail_v for_o he_o can_v not_o go_v high_o than_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o yet_o not_o authentical_o and_o sufficient_o to_o he_o neither_o as_o i_o easy_o show_v and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o he_o repli_v for_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o see_v and_o not_o to_o see_v yea_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o may_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n where_o say_v i_o find_v you_o then_o the_o elevation_n and_o transubstantiation_n mention_v in_o or_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n or_o in_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o reason_n say_v he_o well_o then_o i_o reply_v at_o least_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o very_a sorme_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v be_v carry_v up_o from_o record_n to_o record_v from_o author_n to_o author_n until_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ingenuous_o grant_v it_o and_o so_o fall_v down_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o withal_o so_o end_v our_o conference_n and_o here_o also_o conclude_v to_o speak_v any_o more_o concern_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o scholasticus_n i_o pass_v over_o to_o another_o observation_n in_o this_o their_o canon_n and_o will_v show_v that_o their_o scholasticus_n do_v not_o believe_v purgatory_n flame_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o down_o must_v their_o suffragative_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o burn_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o mass_n must_v stand_v i_o find_v express_o that_o those_o dead_a person_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o purgatory_n be_v &c_n be_v in_o canone_o msse_a in_o eratiâ—_n que_fw-la incipit_fw-la mement_fw-fr domi_fw-la &c_n &c_n here_o most_o significant_o say_v to_o rest_v in_o christ_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n now_o i_o pray_v the_o pontifician_n reader_n to_o teach_v i_o what_o peace_n in_o christ_n what_o sleep_n in_o rest_n be_v it_o to_o be_v torment_v
apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o change_v your_o law_n and_o dissipate_v the_o eternal_a league_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n it_o will_v here_o be_v expect_v perhaps_o that_o i_o deliver_v my_o sense_n and_o catholic_a belief_n touch_v this_o most_o venerable_a sacrament_n it_o be_v true_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o word_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o express_v my_o faith_n the_o which_o i_o see_v also_o most_o clear_o agree_v with_o the_o reform_a lyturgie_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o article_n conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o by_o public_a consent_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o lyturgie_n and_o article_n when_o i_o late_o most_o serious_o peruse_v &_o consider_v i_o see_v a_o vehement_a propension_n &_o resolution_n in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o embrace_v what_o be_v most_o agree_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n teach_v &_o deliver_v the_o which_o have_v i_o never_o read_v i_o can_v never_o so_o have_v think_v of_o they_o the_o english_a church_n &_o lyturgy_n thereof_o both_o be_v in_o such_o vile_a obloquy_n with_o the_o pontifician_n but_o i_o now_o perceive_v that_o the_o adversary_n 28._o adversary_n isai_n 28._o posuerunt_fw-la spen_n fuam_fw-la mendacium_fw-la they_o have_v make_v not_o one_o lie_n but_o infinite_a lie_n and_o calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n their_o hope_n for_o in_o their_o school_n and_o seminary_n they_o common_o make_v their_o adversary_n speak_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o so_o to_o impugn_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o teach_v their_o young_a soldier_n of_o sanders_n his_o holy_a quarrel_n to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n my_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n i_o will_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o catholic_a father_n saint_n austen_n expound_v that_o 6._o that_o job._n 6._o sentence_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n nisi_fw-la mandus_fw-la averitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 16._o you_o august_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 16._o say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n therefore_o command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o our_o lord_n passion_n and_o that_o we_o profitable_o and_o sweet_o lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v wound_v and_o crucify_v for_o us._n the_o same_o he_o confirm_v in_o his_o john_n his_o tractat._n 27._o in_o john_n treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n where_o he_o great_o tax_v the_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_v of_o the_o capharnaite_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n intend_v to_o give_v they_o such_o flesh_n to_o eat_v as_o themselves_o be_v that_o be_v true_a flesh_n whereas_o say_v saint_n austen_n christ_n in_o those_o word_n cover_v a_o grace_n and_o in_o another_o place_n upon_o the_o 98._o the_o psal_n 98._o psalm_n thus_o he_o write_v most_o perspicuous_o spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la etc._n etc._n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v spiritual_o not_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o who_o shall_v crucisie_v i_o will_v shed_v i_o have_v commend_v unto_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v will_v quicken_v you_o and_o how_o this_o divine_a mystery_n be_v a_o sacrament_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n hear_v he_o clear_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o bonif._n to_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n bonifacius_n a_o earl_n in_o africa_n sacrament_n say_v he_o have_v a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n impatib_fw-la sacrament_n see_v theodoret_n for_o this_o purpose_n in_o dialog_n impatib_fw-la and_o for_o that_o resemblance_n they_o take_v the_o name_n common_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n baptism_n be_v faith_n thus_o he_o like_a be_v the_o authority_n relate_v in_o their_o quod_fw-la their_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la canon_n law_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la celestis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n whereas_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o visible_a palpable_a mortal_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v baptism_n be_v understand_v faith_n again_o 13._o again_o contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 13._o saint_n austen_n non_fw-la dubit_fw-la avit_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o upon_o saint_n john_n saint_n tract_n 59_o in_o john_n john_n although_o he_o acknowledge_v judas_n to_o have_v receive_v buccellam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n morsel_n yet_o he_o receive_v not_o say_v he_o bread_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o word_n what_o other_o meaning_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v only_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n which_o judas_n receive_v but_o bread_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o the_o religious_a and_o faithful_a who_o withal_o believe_v think_v love_v and_o hope_v in_o and_o upon_o christ_n crucify_v as_o his_o saviour_n and_o so_o in_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n eat_v he_o and_o receive_v bread_n the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o joh._n same_o august_n tract_n 25._o in_o joh._n father_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o that_o of_o saint_n habitat_fw-la saint_n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o psal_n qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la bernard_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o what_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o conversation_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o these_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o adjoine_v saint_n lewel_o saint_n ephrem_fw-la in_o harding_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o d._n lewel_o ephrem_n thus_o confess_v inspice_fw-la diligenter_n etc._n etc._n behold_v diligent_o how_o take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o immaculate_a body_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o bless_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o he_o 40._o he_o lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la marcio_n cap_n 40._o tertullian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o sound_a christian_a catholic_a thus_o pronounce_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o a_o gain_n in_o another_o mar._n another_o lib._n 3_o cap._n 19_o contra_fw-la mar._n place_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o martion_n god_n in_o your_o gospel_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n that_o by_o the_o same_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o to_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o truth_n thus_o he_o i_o will_v adjoine_v two_o place_n out_o of_o eusebius_n who_o live_v then_o when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o vigilant_a against_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v this_o doctrine_n in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o that_o time_n christ_n have_v offer_v 10._o offer_v eusebius_n the_o demonst_a euang._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o say_v he_o himself_o for_o a_o sovereign_a sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v offer_v a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o remembrance_n we_o celebrate_v by_o the_o
sign_n or_o simbole_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o his_o table_n and_o please_a god_n well_o we_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o thus_o he_o in_o which_o authority_n of_o eusebius_n i_o note_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o blood_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n though_o not_o without_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n therefore_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v without_o blood_n not_o unbloudie_a for_o that_o word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o this_o father_n constant_o 1._o constant_o lib._n 8._o the_o demonstrat_fw-la euanliâ—a_o demonst_a 1._o teach_v thus_o jesus_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sign_n or_o simbole_n of_o his_o divine_a dispensation_n command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o true_a body_n for_o since_o he_o have_v no_o more_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o blood_n and_o diverse_a creature_n ordain_v by_o moses_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n thus_o he_o say_v he_o ambr._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n because_o many_o more_o wondrous_a action_n shall_v concur_v to_o transubstantiation_n than_o be_v in_o creation_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v from_o a_o great_a wonder_n to_o show_v a_o less_o a_o maâ—ori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v saint_n ambrose_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a strength_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v of_o force_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n s._n ireneus_fw-la be_v often_o cite_v by_o the_o adversary_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o write_v more_o effectual_o to_o overthrow_v their_o imagine_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n &_o transubstantiation_n than_o he_o do_v and_o i_o desire_v the_o christian_a reader_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n to_o read_v what_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o more_o large_o deduce_v out_o of_o his_o express_a doctrine_n in_o two_o of_o his_o 34._o his_o irenaus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o et_fw-la 34._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o book_n against_o heresy_n for_o first_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v either_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n or_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o he_o express_o compare_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a to_o god_n than_o those_o be_v he_o also_o most_o significant_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o we_o and_o have_v make_v a_o general_a asseveration_n that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a conscience_n wherewith_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v do_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n he_o present_o add_v thus_o that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n because_o the_o church_n with_o simplicity_n offer_v it_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o sanctity_n have_v be_v real_o present_a further_o observe_v those_o word_n of_o he_o this_o oblation_n the_o church_n only_o offer_v pure_a to_o the_o maker_n offer_v to_o he_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o oblation_n primitias_fw-la ex_fw-la suis_fw-la creaturis_fw-la the_o primicy_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n and_o there_o he_o further_o add_v that_o god_n who_o give_v we_o his_o gift_n for_o nourishment_n the_o church_n offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n he_o say_v terrena_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v dispose_v for_o we_o it_o behoove_v to_o be_v tip_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v celestial_a yet_o make_v of_o the_o same_o god_n and_o dispute_v against_o such_o heretic_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o same_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o church_n to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o haebr_n courteous_a reader_n observe_v all_o this_o discourse_n clear_o and_o true_o gather_v out_o of_o that_o ancient_a father_n or_o for_o proof_n hereof_o vouchsafe_v to_o read_v he_o and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v s._n chrisostome_n and_o theodoret_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la haebr_n maker_n of_o they_o but_o another_o god_n he_o twit_v they_o thus_o that_o they_o make_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v needy_a and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o another_o god_n will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o christ_n himself_o real_o offer_v have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o 32_o and_o 34._o have_v clear_o show_v that_o god_n rather_o require_v innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o conscience_n than_o sacrifice_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o gratitude_n say_v he_o not_o as_o though_o god_n have_v need_v thereof_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o add_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n offer_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v empty_a hand_v before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o man_n have_v be_v grateful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o depute_v he_o may_v receive_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o oblatious_a which_o be_v refuse_v oblation_n be_v there_o and_o oblation_n be_v here_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o special_a manner_n be_v only_o change_v because_o it_o be_v now_o offer_v not_o from_o servant_n but_o from_o such_o as_o be_v free_a thus_o he_o and_o also_o expressy_a in_o the_o first_o line_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n offer_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o god_n have_v need_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o that_o offer_v the_o gift_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o will_v he_o have_v speak_v thus_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v real_o present_a and_o real_o offer_v by_o the_o priest_n hand_n nay_o express_o he_o add_v that_o the_o church_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n a_o pure_a oblation_n by_o all_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a observation_n in_o that_o learned_a and_o holy_a father_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o oblation_n he_o think_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o evidence_n insi_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o he_o christ_n take_v that_o which_o of_o a_o creature_n be_v bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o be_v of_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v according_a to_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o word_n upon_o which_o they_o insist_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v some_o what_o for_o the_o lutheran_n consubstantiation_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o transubstantiater_n tell_v i_o o_o christian_n do_v christ_n in_o verity_n make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o impli_v contradiction_n and_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v as_o the_o pontifician_n themselves_o will_v confess_v but_o tell_v i_o o_fw-fr christian_n do_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v bread_n be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n do_v he_o not_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v clear_a who_o will_v not_o therefore_o thus_o infer_v that_o bread_n must_v be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n must_v be_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n
he_o not_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o service_n be_v sing_v in_o now_o the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n fool_n shall_v be_v his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v he_o live_v how_o be_v this_o rabbi_n take_v in_o his_o folly_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n help_v out_o your_o doctor_n you_o of_o douai_n for_o doubtless_o he_o be_v gravel_v what_o will_v here_o become_v of_o he_o if_o more_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o comment_n upon_o the_o 14._o corinthian_n first_o epistle_n have_v be_v by_o himself_o produce_v and_o other_o out_o of_o saint_n austen_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n or_o else_o have_v be_v strike_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o miraculous_a voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o pius_n the_o second_o pope_n write_v of_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o vision_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o for_o his_o sake_n set_v one_o down_o for_o the_o dowist_n to_o demur_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n as_o a_o 13._o a_o pius_fw-la 2._o hist_o bohem._n cap._n 13._o pope_n relate_v whether_o the_o moravians_n and_o the_o russian_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o ciril_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o public_a lyturgie_n and_o service_n in_o their_o know_a tongue_n or_o not_o their_o apostle_n ciril_n be_v earnest_a for_o it_o with_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n other_o contradict_v it_o which_o contradiction_n miraculous_o be_v check_v with_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v he_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o cardinal_n be_v by_o the_o angelical_a vision_n instruct_v how_o to_o understand_v those_o scripture_n by_o the_o angel_n cite_v and_o thereupon_o give_v way_n to_o ciril_n request_n that_o the_o moravians_n &_o russian_n shall_v have_v their_o public_a service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n wherein_o they_o doubtless_o find_v such_o a_o comfort_n that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v relinquish_v that_o holy_a use_n though_o some_o have_v often_o attempt_v against_o it_o i_o have_v observe_v how_o since_o the_o english_a pontifician_n have_v have_v their_o primer_n set_v forth_o both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a together_o that_o they_o do_v far_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o devout_o read_v their_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n they_o in_o the_o latin_a protest_v that_o they_o receive_v far_o great_a comfort_n thereby_o wish_v also_o that_o the_o public_a church-seruice_n may_v to_o their_o like_a comfort_n be_v propose_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v before_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n first_o touch_v my_o hart_n to_o listen_v unto_o his_o gospel_n i_o will_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o contemptuous_a kind_n of_o curiosity_n where_o i_o be_v not_o know_v hear_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o sermon_n in_o some_o of_o the_o english_a church_n here_o in_o london_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o stay_v or_o listen_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o their_o psalm_n for_o i_o do_v both_o loath_a and_o detest_v they_o but_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v my_o heart_n first_o with_o consideration_n of_o the_o roman_a abuse_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n i_o begin_v sometime_o to_o commune_v with_o myself_o whether_o perhaps_o the_o english_a church_n lyturgie_n be_v not_o calumniate_v whereupon_o i_o will_v sometime_o more_o considerate_o and_o where_o i_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v begin_v to_o give_v more_o careful_a listen_v unto_o the_o english_a preacher_n and_o also_o most_o curious_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sing_n in_o the_o church_n both_o which_o at_o very_a first_o i_o thought_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o simplicity_n integrity_n and_o gravity_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o think_v thus_o perhaps_o god_n be_v among_o they_o but_o when_o upon_o often_o and_o further_o more_o curious_a observation_n i_o find_v that_o all_o their_o service_n except_o some_o few_o prayer_n and_o those_o very_a holy_a also_o be_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n his_o holy_a scripture_n i_o resolve_v that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a if_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o service_n be_v otherwise_o want_v and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o preacher_n continual_o do_v inculcate_v to_o their_o auditor_n integrity_n of_o conscience_n and_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n with_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n and_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o 5._o which_o ad_fw-la galat._n 5._o work_v by_o charity_n to_o salvation_n i_o well_o and_o clear_o perceive_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v most_o egregious_o calumniate_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o when_o i_o find_v also_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o two_o principall_a and_o singular_o so_o term_v sacrament_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n so_o sincere_o and_o euangelical_o and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o superstition_n minister_v in_o their_o church_n and_o withal_o find_v that_o confirmation_n penance_n marriage_n order_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o religious_o use_v in_o their_o church_n i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a edify_v but_o that_o which_o most_o edify_v i_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n their_o mind_n seem_v to_o i_o or_o at_o lest_o that_o they_o may_v to_o concur_v joint_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o with_o their_o religious_a and_o pious_a sound_n to_o beat_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n only_o who_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o see_v only_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o church_n and_o although_o i_o want_v in_o some_o sewer_n that_o lowly_a humble_a and_o religious_a carriage_n which_o the_o place_n the_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o assembly_n require_v especial_o in_o some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n yet_o in_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o the_o matron_n with_o many_o age_a man_n and_o other_o of_o ripe_a year_n i_o see_v they_o often_o kneel_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o attention_n to_o my_o great_a edification_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o that_o drowsy_a oscitancie_n lean_v and_o yawn_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o papistical_a church_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o 3._o the_o bern._n in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la cap._n 3._o religious_a monk_n there_o i_o observe_v not_o the_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a attending_n court_n and_o observe_n of_o fine_a dame_n within_o their_o church_n the_o which_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papistical_a church_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o at_o rome_n itself_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a traveller_n doubtless_o their_o church_n there_o be_v still_o replete_a with_o 2._o with_o 2_o pet._n 2._o adulterous_a lascivious_a wanton_a and_o incestuous_a eye_n observe_v these_o thing_n o_o how_o happy_a think_v i_o be_v thou_o o_o england_n if_o as_o thou_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n gospel_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v more_v and_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o pure_a conversation_n labour_v to_o excel_v the_o church_n of_o sodoma_n and_o gomorrha_n where_o all_o impure_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n do_v reign_v here_o i_o observe_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ever_o commend_v i'faith_o hope_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n incessant_o inculcate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n reverent_o cite_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o christ_n apostle_n reverence_v and_o honour_v yea_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o sermon_n their_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n preach_v commend_v inculcate_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a very_o religious_a and_o pious_a and_o altogether_o apostolical_a which_o observe_v i_o think_v these_o man_n sure_o do_v strive_v only_o for_o truth_n reject_v all_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o then_o with_o all_o i_o can_v not_o but_o inward_o be_v move_v in_o my_o very_a soul_n against_o stapleton_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o like_a pontifician_n for_o their_o horrible_a calumniation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o though_o they_o bury_v their_o dead_a like_a dog_n persuade_v not_o their_o people_n to_o good_a life_n but_o only_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o minister_v their_o sacrament_n very_o irreligious_o with_o such_o like_a imputation_n all_o which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v mere_a calumniation_n and_o i_o find_v the_o
have_v be_v by_o myself_o ever_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o incline_v to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o lively_o deliver_v in_o they_o and_o out_o of_o my_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o daily_o use_v more_o or_o less_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o that_o i_o have_v many_o time_n contend_v for_o argument_n sake_n against_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n libeller_n charge_v i_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n bless_a be_v that_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n which_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adoption_n as_o i_o humble_o trust_v and_o believe_v i_o now_o be_o 2._o z_o 1._o peter_n 2._o a_o second_o general_n head_n of_o motive_n out_o of_o their_o wicked_a law_n consider_v many_o and_o unjust_a law_n unto_o which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v against_o all_o christian_a holy_a liberty_n and_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n tie_v their_o follower_n the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o heretofore_o great_o admire_v not_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v so_o god_n now_o vouchsafe_v to_o open_v my_o understanding_n i_o do_v great_o detest_v they_o for_o i_o to_o express_v all_o those_o which_o be_v both_o paradoxical_a and_o pernicious_a be_v too_o great_a a_o labour_n i_o will_v therefore_o touch_v some_o few_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n very_o many_o and_o yet_o i_o marvel_v they_o be_v no_o more_o consider_v the_o pernicious_a and_o shameless_a doctrine_n of_o cardinal_n 19_o cardinal_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o pont_n cap._n 5._o lib._n pecog_n in_o recog_n li._n de_fw-fr sum_n pont._n cap._n 19_o bellarmine_n who_o both_o in_o his_o controversy_n and_o in_o his_o recognition_n reach_v that_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o law_n as_o virtue_n which_o be_v vice_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vicious_a law_n as_o if_o they_o be_v law_n of_o virtue_n but_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o mitigate_v this_o his_o strange_a position_n forsooth_o by_o add_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o law_n concern_v doubtful_a act_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n not_o in_o act_n necessary_a thus_o he_o very_o wise_o breathe_v hear_v and_o cold_a together_o and_o what_o 48._o what_o bellar._n columen_fw-la ecclesie_n et_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d tempestutio_fw-la augustinus_n â—â—dâ—mi_fw-la confutat_fw-la l_o anti._n p._n 48._o o_o bellarmine_n tell_v i_o you_o that_o be_v by_o andrew_n eudemon_n your_o cretensian_a ignatian_n brother_n call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o augustine_n of_o this_o our_o time_n can_v the_o infalliblenesse_n of_o the_o pope_n spirit_n so_o guide_v and_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o propose_v any_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v as_o you_o say_v and_o tell_v i_o o_o ignatian_n pillar_n what_o matter_v it_o to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n whether_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o commandment_n make_v they_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o consequent_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o vicious_a as_o you_o teach_v alas_o how_o perplex_a be_v the_o state_n of_o pontifician_n if_o this_o bellarminian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o must_v commit_v vice_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o or_o else_o for_o the_o pope_n sake_n god_n will_v favour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n corrupt_a affection_n contrary_a to_o his_o general_a decree_n deliver_v by_o his_o 34._o his_o ad_fw-la rom._n 2._o &_o 13._o &_o psal_n 61._o &_o job._n 34._o apostle_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o first_o law_n among_o many_o of_o these_o law_n first_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o wherewith_o the_o uncharitable_a pope_n straight_o charge_v that_o 3._o that_o caput_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la secundo_fw-la &_o cap._n sacris_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la excomm_n council_n trident._n sess_n 22._o cap._n 2._o &_o 6._o aqu._n 3._o q._n 79._o art_n 7._o ad_fw-la 2._o sotus_n lib_n 9_o de_fw-la instit_fw-la q._n 2._o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n the_o which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a oblation_n and_o self_n same_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o of_o their_o priest_n for_o any_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o by_o name_n for_o any_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n by_o they_o for_o such_o repute_v whether_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o sovereign_n a_o law_n and_o custom_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v once_o most_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o offer_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v and_o faithful_o believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n yea_o and_o most_o religious_o to_o be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o sinner_n whatsoever_o turk_n jew_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o may_v lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v and_o procure_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a 1._o tim._n 2._o will_n of_o the_o most_o immaculate_a and_o pious_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n himself_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o his_o bless_a apostle_n the_o vessel_n of_o election_n ordain_v that_o obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n because_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o be_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o although_o the_o pontifician_n 2._o pontifician_n remist_n annotation_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o remist_n themselves_o do_v vehement_o challenge_v by_o these_o four_o different_a kind_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o mass_n be_v comprehend_v and_o special_o distinguish_v cite_v 59_o cite_v aug._n epist_n 59_o austin_n authority_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o malice_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o see_v their_o own_o errout_n most_o clear_o condemn_v in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o expound_v in_o which_o he_o express_o appoint_v that_o those_o four_o kind_n of_o prayer_n of_o which_o the_o very_a second_o the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o annot._fw-la ibidem_fw-la remist_n themselves_o eager_o expound_v of_o that_o part_n of_o their_o mass_n when_o their_o consecration_n be_v make_v and_o when_o their_o christ_n sacrifice_v be_v most_o special_o offer_v obsecration_n oration_n postulation_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o yet_o who_o conceive_v their_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n oration_n in_o english_a in_o latin_a orationes_fw-la in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v signify_v proper_o their_o consecration_n transubstantiation_n or_o propitiatory_a oblation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n who_o be_v heathen_n when_o this_o ordinance_n be_v make_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminencie_n but_o let_v the_o holy_a apostle_n ordain_v what_o he_o will_v let_v the_o father_n st._n austen_n and_o other_o even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n expound_v this_o ordinance_n of_o their_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o person_n as_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o with_o infidel_n but_o they_o will_v further_o also_o out_o of_o more_o than_o pharisaical_a contempt_n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o charity_n due_a to_o enemy_n and_o refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o pray_v in_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n and_o service_n by_o name_n for_o the_o 15._o the_o conflit_n clem._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o conversion_n of_o infidel_n or_o any_o heretic_n much_o less_o for_o any_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o prosperity_n to_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v their_o magistrate_n their_o liege_n sovereign_n who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o zealous_a pontifician_n and_o
much_o of_o his_o credit_n away_o with_o charge_v the_o book_n with_o lie_n and_o fable_n that_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v not_o carry_v away_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v the_o five_o law_n that_o law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o they_o command_v the_o laity_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o use_v pope_n gelasius_n his_o phrase_n and_o be_v a_o error_n in_o excusable_a but_o the_o tridentine_a father_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o this_o inexcusable_a error_n this_o forsooth_o that_o although_o christ_n institute_v and_o command_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v as_o much_o and_o withal_o the_o primitive_a church_n ever_o so_o practise_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o do_v not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n but_o of_o election_n or_o choice_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n or_o both_o jude._n both_o epist_n jude._n imperet_fw-la vobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la our_o lord_n command_v you_o and_o let_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v so_o wicked_a thing_n be_v stop_v what_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o law_n of_o necessity_n when_o their_o imagine_a transubstantiation_n come_v in_o then_o also_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o in_o the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n as_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n pretend_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o under_o both_o kind_n yea_o under_o any_o the_o least_o particle_n that_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o host_n or_o any_o lest_o moisture_n of_o wine-liquour_n that_o may_v hang_v and_o stick_v upon_o their_o chalice_n side_n or_o upon_o their_o priest_n lip_n which_o be_v by_o they_o thus_o profess_v &_o believe_v i_o marvel_v and_o note_n by_o the_o way_n how_o henry_n garnets_n great_a v._n great_a m._n a._n v._n favouritisse_fw-la in_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o of_o other_o ignatian_o and_o diverse_a worshipful_a do_v scorn_v public_o at_o table_n one_o d._n cecil_n for_o his_o lick_n with_o his_o finger_n the_o patten_n which_o he_o use_v at_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o spirit_n i_o myself_o hearig_v her_o derision_n excuse_v the_o doctor_n serious_o but_o since_o that_o time_n some_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n i_o be_v never_o very_o grateful_a to_o she_o nor_o to_o her_o reverend_a father_n henry_n garnet_n they_o have_v then_o opposition_n with_o that_o doctor_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v deride_v for_o lick_v up_o such_o crumb_n as_o they_o esteem_v their_o god_n the_o six_o law_n they_o annexe_v to_o holy_a order_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o yet_o few_o who_o take_v order_n make_v the_o say_a vow_n express_o although_o all_o such_o consent_n to_o undergo_v their_o law_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o they_o most_o strict_o command_v neither_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n to_o marry_v &_o if_o any_o be_v marry_v before_o order_n then_o after_o they_o they_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o tradition_n such_o a_o one_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o when_o 4._o when_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n 4._o he_o foretell_v that_o some_o will_v come_v in_o late_a time_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n their_o presumptuous_a spirit_n have_v imply_v almost_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o impurity_n yea_o some_o so_o nefarious_a as_o be_v not_o by_o a_o modest_a pen_n to_o be_v express_v perhaps_o though_o very_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o law_n intend_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o chastity_n and_o purity_n into_o the_o life_n of_o their_o clergy_n but_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v what_o be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o they_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v alibi_fw-la say_v bernard_n serm_n 33_o in_o cantica_fw-la see_v he_o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la pastor_n in_o sinodo_n congregat_v &_o lib._n 4._o the_o considerate_a cap._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la s._n bernard_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o dark_a yet_o what_o shall_v i_o shame_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v o_o worthy_a bernard_n may_v you_o just_o write_v thus_o in_o your_o time_n a_o stink_a contagion_n creep_v this_o day_n through_o out_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n yea_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v service_n to_o antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o these_o be_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v church-governor_n divine_n archbishop_n bishop_n &_o how_o do_v these_o man_n keep_v their_o chastity_n who_o be_v give_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v thing_n that_o be_v unmeete_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o utter_v what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o dark_a yet_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v thus_o saint_n bernard_n the_o which_o with_o infinite_a much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o all_o zealous_a pontifician_n preacher_n as_o cornelius_n muss_n panigarole_n ferus_fw-la granatensis_n stella_n espencaeus_fw-la genebrard_n bapt_n mantuan_n aluarus_n pelagius_n nicholas_n clemangis_n polydore_n matthew_n of_o paris_n i_o touch_v only_o to_o show_v what_o abominable_a impurity_n and_o filth_n have_v redound_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n into_o their_o vow_v clergy_n who_o they_o permit_v notwithstanding_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v liberal_o and_o indifferent_o of_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n as_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o live_v also_o free_o and_o to_o converse_v indifferent_o among_o woman_n they_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v shall_v be_v free_a in_o such_o as_o have_v the_o 19_o the_o math._n 19_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o say_v none_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o law_n of_o chastity_n but_o such_o as_o do_v free_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n unto_o which_o this_o law_n of_o chastity_n be_v annex_v and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o before_o good_a god_n what_o trial_n be_v make_v of_o such_o person_n who_o they_o nourish_v and_o mew_v up_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o seminary_n and_o college_n far_o from_o all_o society_n of_o woman_n who_o if_o they_o will_v keep_v still_o at_o short_a diet_n and_o without_o wine_n i_o can_v not_o condemn_v their_o vow_v who_o never_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n or_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o your_o clergy_n who_o either_o because_o their_o parent_n so_o appoint_v it_o or_o else_o because_o they_o find_v it_o a_o ready_a way_n and_o step_v to_o promotion_n be_v willing_a to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o they_o know_v by_o experience_n whether_o they_o can_v be_v continent_n or_o not_o nay_o rather_o which_v of_o they_o be_v there_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n who_o by_o often_o yield_v more_o or_o less_o to_o some_o of_o the_o morosous_a cogitation_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v not_o find_v by_o experience_n before_o they_o take_v holy_a orderr_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o contivencie_n but_o do_v more_o or_o less_o burn_v with_o their_o morosous_a desire_n and_o cogitation_n continency_n the_o pontifician_n be_v such_o favourer_n of_o vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o i_o know_v some_o marry_a couple_n who_o live_v together_o commit_v horrible_a impurity_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o prevent_v they_o by_o the_o remedy_n of_o nature_n because_o against_o their_o own_o vow_n i_o know_v diverse_a ignatian_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o persuade_v marry_v couple_n to_o vow_v such_o pernicious_a continency_n i_o can_v here_o particularize_v somewhat_o but_o will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o ghostly_a father_n as_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o divine_n who_o be_v at_o the_o next_o step_n to_o order_n but_o let_v their_o ancient_a history_n be_v search_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n where_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v will_v never_o admit_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o continency_n in_o clergy_n man_n which_o some_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o in_o
by_o their_o bull_n of_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n reginam_fw-la excommunication_n bull._n sixti_fw-la 5._o pij_fw-la 5._o contua_n reginam_fw-la charge_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n all_o english_a subject_n forcible_o to_o deprive_v that_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o although_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v set_v she_o over_o we_o yet_o the_o earthly_a god_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n to_o who_o all_o power_n upon_o earth_n be_v give_v as_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v sit_v in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o see_n do_v 5._o do_v bull_n pij_fw-la 5._o unqueene_n she_o &_o make_v she_o as_o another_o ordinary_a subject_n but_o what_o be_v the_o english_a chiefe-leader_n guilty_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o plot_n and_o practice_n let_v cardinal_n allen_n march_v first_o who_o although_o he_o answerer_n he_o relate_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n will_v seem_v to_o touch_v and_o reprehend_v those_o who_o give_v information_n to_o pius_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o good_a will_n to_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o because_o the_o state_n of_o england_n do_v not_o then_o permit_v it_o â—_o the_o pontifician_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o put_v in_o execution_n pope_n pius_n his_o depositive_a sentence_n for_o otherwise_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n he_o do_v most_o eager_o defend_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o constant_o avouch_v that_o he_o may_v charge_v all_o subject_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o deprive_v prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o other_o needful_a occasion_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n the_o which_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v most_o politikly_a and_o cunning_o seek_v to_o establish_v by_o sophistical_a reason_n and_o many_o devise_a untruth_n so_o be_v he_o most_o learned_o confute_v by_o that_o singular_o learn_v and_o judicious_a prelate_n the_o supremacy_n the_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o supremacy_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n so_o sound_o that_o neither_o allen_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o seminarist_n dare_v ever_o yet_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o reply_n against_o that_o very_a learned_a and_o judicious_a work_n again_o call_v to_o mind_n cardinal_n allens_n declaration_n to_o the_o noble_n in_o england_n in_o 88_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o conceive_v and_o dictate_v in_o very_o great_a haste_n to_o three_o or_o four_o scribe_n together_o at_o once_o to_o have_v with_o speed_n more_o copy_n to_o send_v hither_o into_o england_n thereby_o to_o incite_v the_o peer_n and_o all_o pontifician_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o the_o armado_n which_o king_n philip_n of_o spain_n send_v hither_o for_o the_o conquer_a of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o spanish_a fleet_n come_v also_o full_o fraught_v both_o with_o pope_n sixtus_n his_o prophecy_n his_o blessing_n and_o curse_n and_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o maid_n of_o lisboe_n with_o a_o vain_a prediction_n of_o their_o victory_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n both_o horse_n and_o horseman_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o most_o of_o their_o ship_n with_o the_o pope_n blessing_n and_o curse_n make_v shipwreck_n god_fw-we convert_n their_o curse_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n these_o book_n of_o this_o cardinal_n with_o many_o other_o of_o his_o discontent_a speech_n against_o the_o english_a state_n before_o 88_o do_v discover_v lively_a how_o much_o he_o have_v borrow_v of_o a_o worse_a spirit_n then_o that_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n f_o condemn_v in_o two_o of_o 9_o luc_n 9_o his_o apostle_n i_o say_v before_o 88_o for_o i_o have_v observe_v since_o that_o time_n god_n check_v by_o that_o miraculous_a overthrow_n his_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v far_o more_o moderate_a than_o robert_n parson_n into_o who_o soul_n how_o a_o double_a spirit_n of_o that_o kind_n have_v ascend_v from_o below_o it_o be_v almost_o superfluous_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v his_o doleman_n which_o i_o know_v by_o some_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o undoubted_a title_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v long_o to_o preserve_v and_o to_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o the_o archdutchesse_n with_o a_o imagine_a and_o chimerian_a title_n to_o the_o english_a crown_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o disperse_v as_o many_o of_o those_o book_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o he_o can_v convenient_o earnest_n he_o be_v with_o i_o some_o fifteen_o year_n since_o to_o have_v bring_v some_o of_o thereof_o of_o how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o man_n rejoice_v at_o the_o shuffle_n and_o civil_a commotion_n which_o he_o foreimagine_v will_v light_v upon_o the_o english_a at_o queen_n elizabeth_n death_n how_o often_o have_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v and_o jos_n creswell_n also_o with_o diverse_a other_o ignatian_o that_o england_n will_v never_o be_v happy_a and_o full_o convert_v without_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o conquest_n thereof_o his_o dolemans_n over_o with_o i_o into_o england_n which_o i_o utter_o refuse_v high_o displease_v he_o therewith_o again_o his_o public_a rejoice_v when_o he_o hear_v by_o a_o false_a alarm_n that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v safe_o land_v in_o england_n in_o 88_o and_o his_o deject_a countenance_n when_o that_o false_a news_n by_o true_a report_n be_v check_v how_o joyful_o do_v he_o trot_v up_o and_o down_o to_o carry_v the_o first_o news_n among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o england_n enemy_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o confound_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o second_o news_n of_o the_o burn_a and_o drown_v of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n all_o element_n concur_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o pharaoh_n host_n this_o country_n this_o diverse_a worthy_a person_n have_v observe_v this_o spirit_n in_o parson_n especial_o that_o worthy_a deane_n of_o life_n d._n g._n who_o for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n and_o open_o dislike_a the_o ignatian_o course_n be_v by_o parson_n &_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n procurement_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o low_a country_n man_n spirit_n be_v ever_o think_v to_o be_v plot_v and_o devise_v for_o england_n conversion_n by_o england_n subversion_n against_o which_o time_n he_o have_v provide_v certain_a rule_n of_o reformation_n among_o all_o which_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o one_o pretty_a one_o when_o england_n be_v convert_v at_o first_o say_v he_o there_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o any_o religious_a except_v poor_a capuchin_n and_o the_o contemplative_a carthusian_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o ignatian_o for_o some_o self_n pretence_n as_o be_v observe_v a_o politic_a devise_n that_o so_o he_o and_z his_o may_v have_v the_o shoot_n at_o the_o purse_n &_o the_o hit_v of_o it_o for_o well_o *_o when_o in_o spain_n by_o a_o witty_a libel_n the_o capuchin_n friar_n be_v describe_v to_o shoot_v from_o the_o purse_n the_o franciscan_n wide_a of_o it_o the_o ignatian_o be_v describe_v to_o hit_v it_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n with_o this_o posy_n teattino_fw-la which_o word_n signify_v theatine_n and_o i_o hit_v thou_o of_o this_o the_o ignatians_n complain_v to_o the_o present_a king_n who_o witty_o reply_v to_o they_o do_v you_o not_o then_o his_o the_o purse_n father_n and_o all_o will_v be_v well_o the_o capuchin_n have_v no_o possession_n shoot_v from_o the_o purse_n the_o carthusian_n being_n contemplative_a shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v a_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o the_o purse_n and_o so_o he_o and_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o bell_n and_o do_v all_o and_o purse_n all_o how_o joseph_n creswell_n another_o of_o that_o society_n and_o a_o english_a chieftain_n have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o to_o manifest_v he_o must_v forsooth_o carry_v priest_n that_o come_v from_o spanish_a seminary_n into_o england_n up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v the_o peer_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o to_o take_v their_o leaf_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v some_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o oppress_a english_a of_o their_o king_n intention_n for_o england_n he_o must_v carry_v they_o also_o unto_o the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o kiss_v that_o king_n hand_n and_o to_o hear_v from_o the_o king_n own_o mouth_n word_n of_o comfort_n not_o of_o patience_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o distress_a english_a catholic_n that_o he_o forsooth_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o do_v i_o myself_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n about_o some_o fifteen_o year_n since_o applaud_v &_o commend_v a_o certain_a spanish_a admiral_n spanish_a adelantado_n be_v a_o admiral_n adelentádo_n for_o protest_v and_o vow_v that_o if_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v
we_o free_a by_o your_o behest_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o restrain_v to_o who_o command_v subject_a be_v infirmitte_v and_o health_n of_o all_o our_o ill_a dispose_v custom_n cure_n and_o unto_o virtue_n we_o recall_v who_o eye_n be_v not_o shut_v if_o here_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o observe_v how_o they_o have_v take_v the_o glory_n of_o only_a redeemershippe_n and_o aduocacy_n from_o christ_n and_o have_v transfer_v it_o upon_o his_o creature_n how_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o they_o beg_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o christ_n only_o do_v give_v and_o from_o who_o only_a hand_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v they_o to_o wit_n peace_n and_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v o_o christ_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o thou_o o_o god_n heal_v they_o thou_o o_o god_n restore_v they_o to_o all_o virtue_n i_o shall_v here_o declare_v somewhat_o how_o the_o roman_a church_n travail_v to_o make_v her_o religion_n to_o seem_v and_o appear_v magnificent_a pompous_a glorious_a by_o devise_a show_n a_o fit_n devise_v indeed_o to_o draw_v the_o simple_a but_o wise_a traveller_n and_o indicious_a person_n observe_v such_o artificial_a and_o stagelike_a representation_n church_n representation_n diverse_a both_o noble_a and_o very_a worthy_a gentleman_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n at_o the_o spanish_a foppery_n in_o their_o procession_n and_o have_v be_v great_o confirm_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o single_a and_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n gather_v another_o conclusion_n thereout_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v humane_a not_o divine_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a ancient_a christian_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v they_o think_v that_o their_o sumptuous_a carry_v their_o god_n up_o and_o down_o street_n their_o public_a incense_a and_o adore_v of_o it_o their_o devise_v of_o many_o rich_a representation_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o solemnity_n will_v draw_v the_o wise_a people_n of_o such_o country_n as_o be_v avert_v from_o the_o romance_n church_n no_o god_n wot_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o avert_v they_o than_o such_o open_a and_o heathenish-like_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v never_o dream_v of_o in_o ancient_a church_n nor_o commend_v by_o any_o ancient_a institution_n of_o any_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o will_v make_v haste_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o my_o motive_n yet_o before_o i_o end_v i_o be_o constrain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o to_o show_v with_o what_o conscience_n and_o reason_n i_o dare_v adventure_n to_o leave_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o so_o conspicuous_a and_o which_o have_v be_v ever_o visible_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v external_a succession_n &_o a_o outward_a kind_n of_o profession_n of_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrme_n since_o christ_n time_n as_o like_o continue_v of_o succession_n can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n although_o in_o her_o very_a infancy_n she_o be_v slide_v if_o you_o believe_v onuphrius_n which_o move_v s._n peter_n to_o hasten_v and_o return_v unto_o she_o and_o although_o petri._n onuphrius_n in_o annotatan_n platmam_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la petri._n 31._o petri._n euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 31._o eusebius_n relate_v egesippus_fw-la to_o affirm_v that_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o immaculate_a virgin_n and_o pure_a from_o error_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a there_o do_v present_o arise_v those_o who_o do_v impugn_v the_o apostolical_a truth_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n continue_v long_a time_n find_v in_o all_o substantial_a matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n until_o humane_a tradition_n begin_v to_o entermixe_v themselves_o with_o religion_n institute_v by_o divine_a authority_n which_o then_o most_o apparent_o begin_v when_o the_o church_n come_v to_o enjoy_v temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n present_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n and_o by_o who_o donation_n poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n as_o the_o approbata_fw-la the_o vita_fw-la silaestri_n approbata_fw-la life_n of_o silvester_n pope_n deliver_v of_o a_o certain_a angelical_a voice_n pronounce_v as_o much_o the_o operation_n of_o which_o poison_n show_v itself_o partly_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o damasus_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o competency_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o annal._n and_o ammian_n marcelia_n lib_n 27._o cap._n 2_o ramires_n on_o in_o annal._n vrsisine_n for_o the_o roman_a see_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v shed_v that_o i_o hope_v if_o church_n if_o i_o cortil_n 2._o marcellin_n ibid._n sâ—crates_n l._n 2._o ca._n 11_o affirm_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o limit_n of_o priesthood_n into_o temporal_a dominion_n contend_v for_o the_o primcay_n over_o all_o other_o church_n saint_n paul_n argument_n be_v true_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o very_o carnal_a oppress_v with_o such_o grievous_a contention_n and_o not_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o spirit_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o have_v such_o horrible_a schism_n among_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o damasus_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o be_v delight_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o roman_a bishop_n with_o sumptuous_a attendance_n in_o his_o person_n so_o also_o more_o or_o less_o bring_v in_o sumptuous_a service_n and_o pompous_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o pontifician_n can_v deny_v if_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o damasus_n his_o pontifical_a be_v true_o attribute_v to_o that_o pope_n institution_n and_o collection_n which_o in_o sundry_a thing_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o saint_n in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n the_o lord_n know_v for_o what_o virtue_n or_o when_o he_o be_v first_o faint_v perhaps_o for_o his_o tumultuous_a entrance_n or_o pompuous_a conversation_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o protoparent_a of_o many_o his_o successor_n these_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n of_o corruption_n &_o vanity_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v which_o in_o succeed_a time_n and_o in_o age_n after_o age_n grow_v into_o most_o horrible_a grievous_a profanation_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n while_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o church_n math._n 13._o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v lull_v with_o temporal_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n i_o serious_o first_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a word_n of_o our_o 13._o our_o luc._n 13._o saviour_n in_o which_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n which_o defection_n from_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v and_o general_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n before_o christ_n second_o come_v so_o who_o can_v long_o ago_o precise_o say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v only_a after-experience_n have_v demonstrate_v it_o and_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o according_a to_o another_o prophetical_a prediction_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a 2._o 2_o ad_fw-la thes_n 2._o apostle_n who_o have_v express_o deliver_v that_o this_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v when_o that_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o church_n at_o who_o come_v the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o who_o shall_v extol_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v or_o worship_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n who_o shall_v also_o in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o follower_n work_v wonder_n and_o miraculous_a prodigy_n boast_v and_o brag_v therein_o who_o shall_v also_o apostatat_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o justify_n faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o that_o justify_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n only_o which_o be_v so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o commend_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o who_o also_o shall_v apostatate_v from_o most_o article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o vain_a be_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o remist_n who_o will_v fain_o interpret_v this_o apostasy_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o his_o primacy_n and_o particular_a roman_a church_n vain_a i_o say_v for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o just_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o pope_n as_o 8._o as_o genehrard_n lib._n 4_o chronol_n sâ—â—ulo_fw-la 10._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la aun_n 900._o &_o anno_o 908._o plaim_v in_o vita_fw-la sapissime_fw-la in_o bonifa_n
himself_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o israel_n and_o that_o all_o but_o he_o with_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n the_o idolatrous_a prince_n worship_v baal_n though_o even_o then_o and_o in_o israel_n also_o not_o only_o in_o juda_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o god_n have_v ibidem_fw-la have_v ibidem_fw-la 7000._o who_o have_v never_o bow_v to_o baal_n what_o will_v they_o have_v then_o do_v will_v they_o have_v public_o follow_v the_o face_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o visible_a government_n and_o not_o rather_o have_v be_v in_o society_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o invisible_a company_n or_o rather_o i_o ask_v will_v they_o at_o that_o very_a time_n have_v follow_v the_o visible_a multitude_n in_o jury_n and_o hierasalem_n which_o at_o 9_o at_o reg_n 3._o cap._n 22._o 3._o reg._n cap._n 9_o that_o season_n do_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n by_o who_o idolatry_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jury_n be_v contaminate_v and_o pollute_v at_o lest_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a multitude_n although_o the_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n withal_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n again_o what_o will_v these_o man_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o achaz_n and_o manasses_n in_o the_o day_n of_o both_o which_o most_o sacrilegious_a king_n the_o priest_n with_o the_o whole_a public_a visible_a church_n 21._o church_n 4_o reg._n 16._o &_o 4._o reg._n 21._o worship_v strange_a god_n will_v they_o then_o have_v join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v obey_v the_o idolatrous_a high_a priest_n of_o that_o time_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o 17._o of_o deuteron_n 17._o deuteronomy_n decree_a that_n who_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o high_a priest_n sentence_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v die_v therefore_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o obey_v urias_n the_o high_a 16._o reg._n 16._o priest_n who_o according_a as_o king_n achaz_n of_o juda_n have_v command_v he_o have_v erect_v a_o impious_a altar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o samaria_n set_v aside_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v until_o the_o king_n shall_v determine_v thereof_o again_o what_o will_v these_o have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o precept_n and_o commandment_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v obey_v although_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n yea_o and_o although_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o 18._o they_o math._n 18._o shall_v do_v what_o the_o phariseis_n and_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n shall_v teach_v and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v belike_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o those_o time_n regard_v the_o d7_n the_o deuter._n d7_n law_n of_o moses_n which_o decree_v that_o whosoever_o disobey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v die_v will_v have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n rather_o then_o with_o the_o poor_a contemptible_a company_n of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o invisible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o some_o of_o the_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v and_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n though_o this_o most_o false_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v diverse_a then_o secret_o disperse_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o although_o 22._o although_o math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o luc._n 22._o peter_n with_o mouth_n deny_v and_o abjure_v christ_n yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o that_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v still_o firm_a and_o also_o that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o good_a devoute_a woman_n do_v still_o in_o their_o heart_n constant_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v part_n of_o his_o hide_a church_n there_o but_o the_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o visible_a succession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v follow_v they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n again_o that_o their_o succession_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v abolish_v and_o quite_o remoove_v good_a god_n as_o though_o the_o law_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v not_o a_o everlasting_a law_n and_o most_o express_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n authority_n so_o express_v that_o your_o high_a priest_n now_o and_o his_o ally_n his_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ron._n pont._n â—rp_a 16._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal._n caâ—etan_n tollet_fw-la stapleton_n allen_n ally_n cardinal_n in_o his_o behalf_n do_v challenge_v great_a prerogative_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o same_o good_a god_n as_o though_o visible_a succession_n have_v not_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o which_o 131._o which_o â—sal_n 131._o god_n say_v it_o be_v his_o rest_a place_n for_o ever_o of_o which_o david_n speak_v unto_o god_n say_v thus_o arise_v o_o god_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o sanctification_n of_o which_o place_n king_n 9_o king_n 3_o r_o g_o 9_o solomon_n in_o his_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n speak_v such_o magnificent_a promise_n as_o though_o 8._o though_o jerem._n 33_o psal_n 8._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v visible_a succession_n in_o the_o 33._o of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o lineage_n of_o levi_n for_o ever_o protest_v that_o his_o promise_n and_o pact_n shall_v fail_v with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n before_o it_o shall_v fail_v with_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o many_o yea_o infinite_a such_o like_a promise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o we_o see_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n be_v utter_o extirpate_v how_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o succession_n either_o extirpated_a abolish_v or_o corrupt_v the_o which_o can_v show_v no_o special_a promise_n for_o herself_o and_o for_o her_o everlasting_a establishment_n there_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a promise_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o roman_a particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o promse_n at_o all_o if_o there_o be_v any_o let_v they_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o the_o adversary_n reply_n and_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o a_o pure_a church_n and_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o she_o must_v be_v so_o take_v still_o unless_o you_o can_v precise_o show_v the_o time_n when_o and_o by_o who_o corruption_n be_v introduce_v into_o that_o church_n upon_o this_o reply_n they_o triumph_v they_o insult_v but_o it_o be_v god_n wot_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n be_v to_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o 13._o â—_o math._n 13._o enemy_n when_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sleep_n not_o sleep_v a_o natural_a sleep_n but_o a_o sleep_n of_o ease_n security_n prosperity_n pleasure_n ignorance_n what_o marvel_v that_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o such_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n be_v sow_v can_v be_v deliver_v for_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o wirty_a adversary_n who_o shall_v have_v specify_v the_o time_n the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sleep_n yea_o and_o by_o they_o sleep_v the_o devil_n sow_v cockle_n and_o darnel_n of_o heresy_n of_o idolatry_n of_o impurity_n and_o therefore_o a_o sleep_a and_o a_o dream_a disputer_n may_v i_o call_v thou_o who_o will_v bring_v out_o sleep_a witness_n but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v your_o triumph_a reply_n although_o the_o precise_a time_n place_n and_o person_n can_v be_v express_v when_o your_o heresy_n first_o begin_v to_o take_v root_n first_o to_o bud_n or_o to_o spring_v forth_o yet_o we_o can_v specify_v the_o very_a individual_a personal_a singular_a and_o special_a person_n time_n and_o place_n where_o &_o when_o your_o opinion_n be_v first_o receive_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o what_o be_v it_o not_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v novel_a and_o new_a if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o receive_v although_o the_o special_a time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o can_v evident_o be_v show_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o only_o probable_o conceive_v by_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n and_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v boast_v of_o a_o visible_a and_o a_o conspicuous_a company_n profess_v christ_n although_o most_o corrupt_o continue_v from_o christ_n time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n for_o a_o man_n
to_o interpret_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n or_o else_o to_o signify_v some_o other_o particular_a desolation_n &_o destitution_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o although_o this_o general_a destitution_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v last_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o desire_v yet_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v their_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n almost_o all_o pontifician_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o conspicuous_a without_o any_o public_a â—â—uicâ—_n so_o bellarmine_n dry_v sâ—aâ—es_n valâ—nt_fw-la râ—mists_n clear_o upon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thes_n 2._o continual_a and_o never_o intermit_v manifest_a and_o universal_a conspicuity_n further_o without_o all_o question_n if_o the_o 13_o the_o apocal._n 13_o whole_a world_n shall_v admire_v after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o monarchical_a government_n empire_n or_o rule_n the_o which_o like_o a_o image_n shall_v represent_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o then_o doubtless_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v refuse_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a absolute_a monarchy_n will_v not_o be_v great_a but_o small_a at_o the_o very_a first_o till_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v vouchsafe_v by_o degree_n to_o destroy_v the_o harlot_n where_o the_o image_n of_o this_o beast_n reside_v to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v annexe_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o one_o hildegard_n a_o religious_a virgin_n who_o the_o adversary_n repute_v a_o saint_n and_o 3_o and_o theodoric_n niem_fw-la 2._o lâ—b_n de_fw-fr privilegijs_fw-la imperij_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr orb_n 2._o &_o 3_o who_o book_n in_o the_o which_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v eugenius_n the_o three_o in_o a_o council_n at_o trever_n at_o which_o saint_n bernard_n be_v present_a receive_v and_o approve_a this_o devout_a virgin_n have_v prophesy_v of_o a_o defection_n that_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n she_o foretell_v also_o of_o a_o general_a division_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o how_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o neglect_n of_o religion_n which_o all_o will_v see_v in_o the_o pope_n apostolical_a as_o she_o call_v they_o all_o kingdom_n 12._o *_o this_o her_o pprophecy_n be_v agâ—â—ing_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o auâ—â—â—â—ibility_n oâ—_n the_o pope_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n juliâ—s_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n at_o touse_v in_o a_o council_n there_o affirm_v the_o same_o as_o john_n dâ—_n sâ—â—â—s_n relate_v in_o lewis_n the_o 12._o will_v thereupon_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o archbishop_n and_o governor_n of_o other_o name_n under_o who_o they_o may_v and_o will_v profess_v christ_n and_o his_o pure_a religion_n leave_v say_v she_o unto_o the_o pope_n rome_n alone_o with_o a_o few_o territory_n adjoin_v thereunto_o &_o under_o such_o governor_n and_o archbishop_n say_v she_o peoples_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v embrace_v justice_n &_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v thus_o she_o by_o which_o prophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o this_o saint_n and_o all_o those_o who_o approve_v her_o book_n think_v of_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o unlike_o be_v that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o their_o prophetisse_fw-la 57_o prophetisse_fw-la lib._n 4._o revelat_fw-la cap_n 57_o brigit_fw-la she_o bring_v in_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thus_o speak_v to_o her_o son_n rome_n be_v a_o plentiful_a field_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v thou_o say_v true_a but_o cockle_n have_v overgrow_v this_o field_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o a_o sharp_a iron_n it_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n and_o plough_v with_o ox_n therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o he_o who_o remove_v plant_n into_o another_o place_n for_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o eâ—hesus_n be_v threaten_v by_o god_n to_o have_v his_o candlestick_n â—emooved_v out_o of_o his_o â—lace_n foâ—_n leave_v of_o his_o first_o charity_n apocal_a 2_o what_o presumption_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a pope_n too_o think_v these_o candlestick_n cannoâ—â—â—_n remove_v who_o have_v abandon_v all_o the_o primitive_a chaâ—ity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v whole_a degene_a rate_v into_o aâ—_n câ—taâ—iâ—â—_n of_o sin_n bâ—t_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o â—ead_a the_o â—â—_o of_o s._n paul_n epist_n to_o they_o such_o a_o punishment_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o city_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n will_v say_v flay_v off_o the_o whole_a skin_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o blood_n cut_v all_o the_o flesh_n into_o piece_n and_o break_v all_o the_o bone_n that_o all_o the_o marrow_n may_v flow_v away_o thus_o there_o and_o if_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o worthy_a virgin_n meethildis_n be_v true_o relate_v from_o she_o the_o controversy_n with_o rome_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o she_o in_o express_a term_n foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v whole_o apostotate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v remain_v in_o germany_n a_o poor_a and_o persecute_a church_n which_o shall_v serve_v and_o worship_n god_n religious_o and_o pure_o this_o be_v clear_a &_o likewise_o that_o of_o john_n capistran_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o rome_n in_o time_n will_v be_v so_o purge_v and_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n bring_v so_o in_o order_n that_o there_o will_v be_v none_o find_v who_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o fashion_n now_o 912._o now_o read_z do_v 79_o cap_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la and_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 912._o use_v when_o no_o one_o almost_o enter_v canonical_o but_o either_o by_o favour_n &_o canvas_v of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o procurement_n of_o some_o prince_n or_o by_o bargain_n as_o simon_n will_v have_v buy_v power_n to_o have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o john_n capistrane_n who_o i_o mention_v be_v repute_v a_o saint_n by_o they_o as_o likewise_o be_v john_n of_o calabria_n as_o câ—â—â—llus_n as_o possâ—â—ine_o in_o a_o par_fw-fr verbo_fw-la câ—â—â—llus_n possevine_a in_o his_o apparate_a affirm_v of_o he_o of_o who_o roger_n hoveden_n report_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o one_o 1._o l_o houâ—d_n in_o ric._n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o pope_n be_v then_o bear_v in_o rome_n vulgar_a be_v the_o like_a pprophecy_n of_o joakim_n abbot_n by_o i_o mention_v above_o of_o antichrist_n then_o bear_v in_o rome_n sundry_a be_v the_o like_a prophecy_n which_o themselves_o also_o admit_v among_o themselves_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o will_v tie_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n to_o embrace_v their_o novelty_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o forsake_v rome_n but_o against_o this_o their_o paradox_n i_o may_v most_o just_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 6._o of_o tertul._n apolog._n cap._n 6._o tertullian_n unto_o they_o use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a case_n ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ubi_fw-la veneratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v religion_n where_o worship_n and_o reverence_v due_a from_o you_o to_o your_o elder_n in_o habit_n live_v discipline_n sense_n and_o last_o of_o all_o even_o in_o speech_n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o ancestor_n you_o always_o praise_v antiquity_n but_o day_n by_o day_n you_o live_v new_o thus_o he_o so_o these_o man_n in_o all_o their_o vanity_n of_o pardon_n grain_n round_a wafer_n merit_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n fire_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v they_o to_o be_v ancient_a and_o to_o carry_v they_o upward_o towards_o the_o apostle_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midway_n and_o when_o forsooth_o they_o fail_v they_o will_v then_o vow_v profess_v pronounce_v and_o protest_v that_o although_o they_o know_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o sure_o they_o be_v all_o use_v before_o that_o time_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o here_o they_o stumble_v into_o that_o absurdity_n which_o they_o vain_o object_v against_o other_o to_o wit_n of_o invisible_a inaudible_a and_o unlegible_a tradition_n one_o of_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o in_o ancient_a time_n they_o can_v show_v and_o although_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o so_o invisible_a so_o inconspicuous_a that_o there_o can_v not_o know_v nor_o set_v congregation_n be_v define_v
courteous_a reader_n how_o bellarmine_n troth_n vail_v to_o defend_v this_o book_n from_o contradiction_n bellar_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 1._o c._n 12._o judiths_n book_n in_o particular_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o any_o one_o can_v think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v ever_o approve_v that_o deck_v and_o trim_v up_o of_o herself_o for_o such_o a_o impure_a and_o luxurious_a project_n thereby_o to_o draw_v 12_o draw_v jud._n 10._o &_o 12_o holofernes_n into_o a_o unlawful_a burn_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o she_o if_o so_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o affirm_v may_v i_o not_o here_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o approver_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n more_o justly_o than_o they_o charge_v caluin_n therewith_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o 3_o in_o rom_n 3_o st._n paul_n law_n and_o right_n in_o judiths_n day_n non_fw-la sunt_fw-la facienda_fw-la mala_fw-la ut_fw-la eveniant_fw-la bona_fw-la thing_n that_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o beside_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v some_o untruth_n and_o unreconcilable_a contradiction_n which_o be_v clearelie_o against_o the_o other_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o evident_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o book_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o not_o of_o that_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a authority_n which_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n have_v by_o which_o only_o dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v decree_v and_o try_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o beleft_v from_o who_o faith_n because_o faith_n must_v ever_o be_v the_o same_o no_o christian_n can_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n depart_v against_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n many_o particular_a and_o unanswerable_a doubt_n may_v be_v produce_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o or_o three_o do_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o abbreviatour_n of_o jasons_n large_a history_n as_o himself_o 2._o himself_o 2._o mach._n 2._o profess_v to_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o undoubted_a scripture_n approve_v and_o admire_v the_o fact_n of_o 14._o of_o 2._o mach._n 14._o razias_n murder_v himself_o do_v he_o not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v not_o answerable_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o good_a ult._n good_a 2._o mach._n ult._n historian_n behave_v himself_o belike_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v not_o accustom_v nor_o can_v acknowledge_v himself_o nor_o his_o scribe_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o humane_a error_n in_o write_v thus_o here_o leave_v he_o but_o not_o above_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o this_o 12_o this_o 2._o mach._n 12_o book_n where_o he_o mention_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o false_a finger_n also_o and_o therefore_o he_o here_o not_o there_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o aright_o perform_v his_o office_n doubtless_o he_o who_o will_v think_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v crave_v pardon_n of_o man_n as_o though_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n have_v little_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n consider_v with_o diverse_a other_o impossibility_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o 36._o that_o lib._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la 18._o c._n 36._o st._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v otherwise_o approve_v they_o to_o be_v read_v then_o as_o a_o probable_a history_n contain_v some_o good_a moral_a matter_n if_o read_v with_o gaudent_fw-la with_o cont._n gaudent_fw-la sobriety_n to_o use_n st._n austin_n own_o phrase_n but_o not_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o st._n austen_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o contradict_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o line_n some_o manuscriber_n have_v egregious_o corrupt_v he_o for_o 36._o for_o aug._n lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la cap._n 36._o first_o he_o seem_v clear_o and_o absolute_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o prove_v thereupon_o a_o truth_n upon_o which_o he_o there_o discourse_v and_o present_o he_o be_v make_v to_o say_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o maccabee_n into_o canon_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n receive_v they_o but_o who_o smell_v not_o false_a finger_n here_o especial_o if_o infinite_a like_o forgery_n of_o manuscriber_n be_v observe_v further_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o judgement_n against_o these_o book_n because_o romana_fw-la because_o dist_n 15._o cap._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n a_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o any_o great_a corruption_n have_v deep_o taint_v that_o church_n do_v with_o a_o whole_a synod_n in_o rome_n recount_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n exclude_v the_o maccabee_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o the_o canon_n beginning_n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o this_o exclusion_n be_v be_v now_o so_o maim_v and_o mangle_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v this_o part_n or_o line_n of_o it_o be_v sound_a yet_o 6._o yet_o anton._n 3._o part_n sum_n l._n 18._o c._n 6._o antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n and_o a_o saint_n in_o their_o church_n confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v read_v the_o exclusion_n of_o these_o book_n out_o of_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o mention_v all_o these_o thing_n concur_v out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o undoubted_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o authority_n also_o of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n their_o late_a doctor_n and_o that_o of_o prescript_n of_o tertull._n lib._n the_o prescript_n tertullian_n ever_o take_v place_n in_o christ_n church_n quod_fw-la antiquissimum_fw-la verissimum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a be_v most_o true_a what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o that_o 4._o that_o conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o congregation_n at_o trent_n who_o have_v give_v equal_a authority_n to_o they_o with_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v accurse_v with_o their_o idle_a anatheme_n all_o those_o who_o shall_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o nicene_n council_n which_o st._n gregory_n esteem_v as_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o i_o aodicene_a reverend_a father_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o ancient_a father_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a doubtless_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n against_o the_o idle_a curse_n of_o man_n may_v be_v just_o give_v unto_o they_o who_o ult._n who_o apocal._n ult._n have_v add_v the_o word_n of_o man_n to_o his_o word_n and_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a with_o his_o most_o infallible_a and_o inviolable_a word_n epist_n word_n jud._n epist_n imperet_fw-la illis_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n god_n reprove_v they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o these_o man_n have_v esteem_v of_o the_o undoubted_a scripture_n as_o all_o the_o 49._o the_o aug_n epist_n 71_o ad_fw-la marcell_n in_o prolog_n lib_n 3._o de_fw-mi trin._n epist_n 1â—1_n &_o ep_v 166._o add_v dâ—natist_n 〈◊〉_d epist_n 62_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la si_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d i_o chrysost_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfect_a homâ—lia_fw-la 49._o ancient_a father_n do_v who_o ever_o require_v the_o writing_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v couple_v humane_a authority_n with_o divine_a and_o have_v equalise_v they_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v in_o deal_v so_o wary_o and_o politic_o herein_o for_o their_o desperate_a cause_n of_o porgatorie_n fire_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n otherwise_o will_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o many_o like_a of_o their_o superstitious_a trumpery_n the_o three_o motive_n beside_o the_o corrupt_a of_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o add_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n they_o have_v also_o deprave_a the_o same_o 4._o same_o conc._n trident._n sess_n 4._o rule_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n anathematise_v all_o who_o shall_v refuse_v or_o disesteem_v the_o same_o tradition_n and_o not_o hold_v they_o in_o equal_a reputation_n with_o god_n most_o undoubted_a word_n this_o rule_n of_o tradition_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a deposit_n leave_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o keep_v inviolable_o by_o she_o until_o these_o time_n which_o if_o they_o can_v show_v what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o with_o reverence_a esteem_n receive_v or_o commend_v whatsoever_o those_o most_o irreprehensible_a founder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v either_o concern_v faith_n or_o church_n discipline_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o
be_v thereunto_o urge_v by_o manifest_a truth_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o bare_a word_n to_o affirm_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v now_o general_o observe_v through_o out_o all_o those_o church_n which_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o though_o at_o such_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o notorious_a or_o famous_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o oppose_v against_o she_o and_o whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v unless_o they_o can_v withal_o for_o such_o their_o tradition_n ascend_v upward_o even_o unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o day_n of_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o scholar_n clear_o and_o sound_o deduct_v by_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_n and_o catholic_a author_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v ever_o more_o or_o less_o observe_v and_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o will_v refuse_v this_o honourable_a trial_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o stand_v only_o upon_o this_o idle_a answer_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o church_n roman_a now_o general_o have_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v show_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v apostolical_a they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a wrangler_n wilful_o wed_v to_o most_o corrupt_a error_n as_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o i_o dare_v bold_o challenge_v be_v most_o confident_a of_o this_o truth_n any_o pontifician_n whatsoever_o be_v he_o benedictine_n fransciscan_n or_o ignatian_n to_o show_v i_o some_o ancient_a sufficient_a authority_n out_o of_o counsel_n or_o ancient_a father_n that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o no_o express_a beginning_n can_v be_v show_v shall_v be_v therefore_o account_v apostolical_a because_o general_o observe_v in_o she_o januar._n she_o epist_n 118._o ad_fw-la januar._n st._n austen_n indeed_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n to_o affirm_v so_o much_o of_o some_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o his_o time_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o st._n austen_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o his_o rule_n common_o cite_v not_o without_o corruption_n misunderstand_v because_o his_o rule_n be_v of_o such_o tradition_n whereof_o although_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o approve_a author_n and_o historian_n more_o or_o less_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n beside_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o 1200._o year_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o time_n from_o st._n austin_n day_n to_o we_o for_o carry_v down_o of_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n many_o thing_n unapostolicall_a 3._o unapostolicall_a see_v onuphr_n genebrard_n and_o platina_n supra_fw-la pag._n 3._o may_v creep_v into_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o whole_a whereof_o no_o certain_a beginning_n may_v be_v show_v again_o st._n austin_n rule_n be_v common_o mis-cited_n for_o whereas_o that_o father_n write_v thus_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 118._o to_o epist_n 118._o januarius_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n prescribe_v in_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o effect_n i_o cite_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n because_o edition_n be_v so_o different_a but_o all_o have_v thus_o in_o effect_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o read_v the_o like_a i_o say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o rite_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n at_o this_o present_a time_n observe_v for_o to_o dispure_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o be_v insolent_a madness_n but_o the_o adversary_n common_o when_o they_o cite_v this_o place_n leave_v out_o first_o what_o he_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sentence_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n again_o they_o leave_v out_o common_o those_o word_n which_o restrain_v his_o meaning_n to_o his_o day_n and_o in_o saint_n austin_n time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o since_o his_o time_n they_o have_v be_v and_o withal_o that_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o sardica_n have_v order_v most_o thing_n and_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o saint_n 118._o s._n aust_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n pronounce_v that_o christ_n institute_v very_o few_o ceremony_n epist_n 118._o austen_n complain_v against_o multiplicity_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o diverse_a particular_a church_n in_o his_o day_n wherewith_o the_o christian_n be_v more_o heavy_o clog_v then_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v be_v under_o moses_n which_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o true_a than_o it_o be_v now_o among_o the_o pontifician_n most_o true_a who_o have_v from_o their_o pope_n some_o 1000_o of_o rite_n and_o have_v also_o innuerable_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o curse_n and_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o so_o frequent_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v few_o of_o that_o profession_n who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o touch_v 50._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o what_o number_n their_o excommunication_n be_v grow_v since_o their_o tyrannical_a use_n of_o they_o see_v navar._n man._n cap._n 27._o num_fw-la 50._o by_o their_o lesser_a or_o great_a excommunication_n his_o holiness_n only_o except_v who_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n no_o not_o to_o those_o which_o he_o swear_v inviolable_o to_o keep_v â—e_v being_n indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exlex_fw-la iniqnus_fw-la outlaw_n which_o saint_n 2._o saint_n 2._o thes_n 2._o paul_n have_v prophesy_v shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o i_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o but_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a practice_n and_o custom_n observe_v throughout_o their_o roman_a church_n universal_o whereof_o no_o beinning_n can_v be_v show_v &_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o so_o their_o rule_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n shall_v to_o the_o ground_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o universal_a though_o impious_a practise_v throughout_o the_o pontifician_n church_n to_o paint_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o represent_v two_o person_n of_o the_o most_o inenarrable_a and_o inexpressible_a trinity_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v those_o two_o infinite_a person_n what_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o show_v i_o when_o this_o custom_n precise_o begin_v no_o i_o wis_v what_o must_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a it_o be_v impudency_n or_o mere_a ignorance_n so_o to_o affirm_v and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o so_o shameless_a as_o to_o affirm_v it_o novel_a i_o be_o assure_v it_o be_v utter_o forbid_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o sixth_o 82._o sixth_o synod_n 6._o cano._n 82._o general_a council_n repute_v a_o impudent_a thing_n by_o worthy_a john_n 7._o john_n damas_n orthodox_n sid_n lib._n 4._o â—ap_v 17._o synod_n nicen._n 2._o act_n 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o damascene_fw-la repute_v a_o renown_a saint_n in_o their_o church_n and_o a_o famous_a patron_n for_o the_o use_n of_o other_o image_n and_o by_o their_o italian_a inventor_n italian_a polid._n lib._n the_o inventor_n polidore_n virgil_n account_v mere_a folly_n and_o which_o of_o their_o own_o man_n alij_fw-la man_n abulens_n lira_n alij_fw-la comment_v upon_o the_o four_o of_o exodus_fw-la do_v not_o more_o or_o less_o condemn_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v thereby_o with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n that_o no_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n can_v see_v it_o but_o lament_v therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o prostrate_a adore_v of_o the_o crucifix_n itself_o upon_o good_a friday_n general_o observe_v throughout_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v their_o best_a antiquary_n among_o they_o show_v i_o a_o beginning_n hereof_o no_o god_n wot_v what_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a shame_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o this_o i_o adjoine_v their_o most_o catholic_a and_o vain_a custom_n of_o adorn_v their_o image_n like_a as_o the_o old_a paynim_n adorn_v venus_n juno_n ceres_n their_o vain_a god_n